The Missionary Review of the World — March 1910

A COUNTRY HOME UNDER THE PALMS IN PORTO

THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND MANSE AT AGUADILLA, PORTO RICO

CJ"he fAlissionary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. W~gnans, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., It.obolrt Seott, Sec',." oU-UO E. 23d St.. New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.3 MARCH, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 3 Old Series New S.r;•• SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA Greek Church and became Moslems between April I, 19°5, and January I, Revolution in the great northern J909! What surprizes us still more is empire is evidently not exhausted. In the statement that these apostasies December alone, and in St. Peters- have not been in Asiatic Russia, in burg alone, and on one day, 37 death parts of which Islam holds full sway, penalties were imposed, and 17 exe- but that 49,000, or 98 per cent, of the cutions took place. The Jews are still apostasies were reported from the the victims of persecution, and out- European provinces of the empire. breaks have been specially prominent in Finland, where they were driven The reason for these conversions to from home by hundreds to freeze or Islam is not stated, but numbers of starve in fields or forests. Russian Jews some time ago were re- ported to have declared their inten- There is, however, a marked interest tion to become Mohammedans to esamong students in religious questions. cape service in the Russian army. But these conversions of Jews to Mohamis Amid much infidelity and loose moral- medanism ceased almost altogether as soon as it became clear that this step ity there a spirit of unrest and would not bring exemption from miliinquiry. Large audiences will gather, tary service. It is possible that some if permitted to do so by the police, to similar temporal advantage has listen to Christian speakers from Eng- caused the recent apostasies to Islam, land and America. The Holy Synod but the official report gives no explarecently voted unanimously to request nation. the government to permit no more missionaries to speak on religious REFORM IN ASIATIC TURKEY themes in Russia. Religious liberty has, however, progrest too far to On December 11-12, twenty-six permit of such a prohibition. Russia Moslems were executed at Adana for is undoubtedly in an inquiring mood, inciting and abetting the massacre of and needs our prayers. 30,000 Christian Armenians in April previous. The death penalty was ad- THE SPREAD OF ISLAM IN RUSSIA ministered in presence of vast crowds, but even the lamentations of relatives The astounding intelligence is con- did not avail to save the condemned. tained in a statistical report which the Few outsiders believed that these sa- Russian Secretary of the Interior has cred followers of the false prophet recently published concerning apostasy would ever be brought to justice. The from the Greek Orthodox Church. This report officially declares that more than 50,000 Russians left the

leaders of the Young Turk party made a fine showing and stirred the pledged themselves to punish the enthusiasm of the delegates. The leaders in these massacres; but the Bezatel School of Trades and Arts, previous course of the deposed Sultan founded by Professor Boris Schatz in had made all faith in such promises Jerusalem some eight years ago, and difficult. A general amnesty was giving support to I70 people, had a more looked for than a particular ret- fine exhibit of the school's products- ribution. Surely even Turkey is Persian carpets, wood-carvings, ex- moving. quisite filigree and metal work, laces, THE ZIONIST PROGRAM OF THE drawings, etc. The proposed tech- JEWS nical institute at Haifa is soon to be The Ninth Zionist Congress met in erected, prominent Jews in Europe Hamburg, Germany, on December and America who have never been 25th, and closed on December 31st. It identified with the cause of Zionism was attended by Jewish delegates and having become interested (Jacob visitors, numbering about 3,000, who Schiff, of New York, and Julius hailed from every part of the world. Rosenwald, of Chicago, were men- Russia was represented by 136 dele- tioned as large contributors, and Dr.

gates, of whom one came from Chita, Emil G. Hirsch, of Chicago, whom Siberia, and had to travel 21 days, the none could call a Zionist, as having entire length of the Trans-Siberian promised an annual subscription). A Railway, to reach the congress. The laboratory for scientific agricultural English delegation numbered about research is soon to be established at 70, Germany sent over 40, and the Zikhron Jacob in Palestine by Dr.

United States and Canada were both Aronson; the Olive Plantation has well represented. Many Jewish aca- acquired three estates, one near the demic societies and fraternities from Lake of Tiberias, and two. southwest German universities also were repre- between Jaffa and Jerusalem; and a sented. land development company was pro- The official language of the con- posed by Dr. Oppenheimer, a famous gress was German, but interpreters political economist, and $10,000 was were on the platform ready to convey pledged for it within an hour.

to the delegates the meaning of every The two most important questions action in English, Russian, and He- before the congress were; 1. Has the brew, altho there were few who could revolution in Turkey upset the Zionist not speak two or three languages program? II. Will the congress con- fluently. sent to the transfer of all available The attitude of the majority of the means of the Zionist movement to delegates was thal of apparent impa- Palestine? With the first question the tience, of a' desire to do things, and to president, Herr W olfsohn, dealt in his do them at once. "Since Palestine is opening address. He insisted on the awakening before the eyes of the consistency of the Basle program, that world, the Zionist movement must "Zionism aims at a publicly recog- take quick advantage of the situation," nized, legally assured home for the seemed to be the underlying idea. Jewish people in Palestine," and said The various activities in Palestine that the changes in Turkey have not

SIGNS OF THE

made necessary an alteration. He was CHINA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY seconded by Dr. Max Nordau in a According to Missionary Schultze masterly, clear, and incisive address, of the Basel Missionary Society, there is much outward public recognition of which utterly rejected assimilation. Christian missions, but in reality fre- quent secret hindrance and aggrava- He said, "You are Zionists just be- tion. The mandarins deliver eloquent and laudatory addresses at the opencause you do not wish to'disappear as ings of missionary schools, yet these schools are still without rights. Set- Jews. You wish to go to Palestine, tlement in the interior is made difficult for the missionaries by hindering and the land of your fathers, to live and delaying the acquisition of land under the mask of judicial rulings. A very develop there as national Jews." Loy- peculiar request has been received by several missions, viz., to furnish the alty to the Turkish Government, he government with information con- cerning number, sex, residence, and pledged, but "solely as a Jewish na- even names of their church-members. A Chinese newspaper, commenting tionality." "Our idea is to see a upon this request, said that it is not in the interest of the Christians if so Jewish people in the land of its fath- many ill-famed persons call themselves falsely Christians, and that therefore ers. Of this idea I will not every convert to Christianity better announce his conversion in the magissurrender an iota. On this point there trate's office. The request seems to be of doubtful friendliness to everyone can be no concession." acquainted with heathen governments.

At the same time the congress re- THE PROGRAM FOR THE KONGO solved to answer the second question The new Belgian King gives hope for a new. order of things in the before them by ordering the grad- Kongo State. He is a very different type of man from his late uncle Leoual transfer of all Zionist capital paid; and while his statesmanship, force of character and ability to rule to Palestine, and thus making the land have not yet been tested, his prin- ciples and private life have none of the of their fathers the only center for its stigma and stain that marked the character and habits of the late king. financial and industrial operations. King Albert, the new ruler, has him- This action is especially significant, self visited the Kongo, and is reported to have been much shocked by the conbecause the national fund has already ditions that he discovered there. He reached the respectable amount of $400,000.

Dr. Herzl's pamphlet, "The Jewish State," made its appearance thirteen years ago. Thus, according to Jewish law, Zionism is of age and it may proudly celebrate its "Bar Mitz wah."

It has survived the death of its great leader and founder, Theodore Herzl, and the falling away of some of its most ardent s11pporters in its infancy.

It has steadily ga;ned in popularity and strength, as no other Jewish or- ganization has done. And while it has not achieved any practical results within the years of its existence, it has united Jews from every country where there are Jewish settlements for one common aim and cause and pur- pose. Thus it may well be called "the shaking of the dry bones."

is not as ardent a Roman Catholic as of the Lualaba and the basin of the his uncle, and probably will not there- Dele, and on July I, 1912, the refore be so partial to Roman Catholic mainder of the State will be included missions and so unfavorable to Prot- -except the territories held by the estant workers as has been the case concessionary companies. This is a up to the present time. most important exception and they include thousands of square miles of The new Belgian Minister of the the most productive land. Forced Colonies, M. Renkin, has published labor is to disappear-except again in his proposed measures of reform, works of public utility. which, tho far from adequate, are a concession that there are evils that The advocates of thorough reform need to be remedied. are not satisfied with this program and call for an international conference. The Kongo State, when it was It is evident that the concessionary founded by Henry M. Stanley and companies fear the disclosures and re- King Leopold, was intended to be in- sults of such a conference, but it is ternational in its personnel. The first demanded in the interests of humanity two governors, Stanley and Sir Fran- and fair play. Another unsatisfactory cis de Winton, were British, and other feature is that the communal and officials came from many countries. tribal claims of the natives are wholly But gradually the greed for gold took disregarded. The Kongo people have hold of Leopold and his bureaucrats, no rights to the products of the counand they determined to develop and try which the Belgians hold thembleed the country for their own bene- selves bound to respect. There is apfit. Leopold came to look on the State parently no disposition among the as his own private preserves, and the Belgians to make the Kongo a desirnatives suffered in consequence. The able place for the native peoples. missions-except the Roman Catholic -were hindered in many ways, rights CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN JAPAN of acquiring property and trade were denied and natives were enslaved, The achievements of the past fifty maimed .and killed through effort to years of Christian missions in Japan increase personal profits. are worth noting. There have not been the mass movements noted in The scheme for reform proposed by India and Korea, but there have been M. Renkin recognizes the right of na· some marked signs of progress that tives to harvest the products of the promise still better things for the soil and the right of other natives to future: freedom of commerce. These reforms are to be brought about in three ( J) Self-support has been largely stages. From July I, 1910, they are effected by the Church tho it is only to become operative over about half 37 years old, and it was 13 years after of the State (the greater part of the work began before the Church was Belgian bank of the Dbangi, both organized. banks of the Lower and Middle Kongo, and the whole basin of the There are a very large number of Kasai River). A year later, they will prominent men among the membersbecome operative over the left bank the greater newspapers are being edit- ed and staffed by graduates of mission

OF THE

schools and other Christians-states- treated with great hostility by the tribe men, officials, reformers, and philan- of the Laewombas, who live along the thropists show a disproportionately Markham River. At last Missionary large percentage of Christians.' Lehner, of Arcona, went to the Lae- wombas as a messenger of peace. The There is an increasing respect for blessing of the Lord rested upon his Christianity among educated classes, efforts, so that the door to the thickly whether adherents or not. populated district is now open and a number of new stations will be opened The wide-spread effects of Chris- soon. tianity are also noticeable upon social standards, and on public and private The work all over New Guinea is morality; Christ has a reviving and progressing wonderfully. Upon the 12 cleansing effect upon the decaying re- stations and the missionary plantation ligious systems of Old Japan. 24 European missionaries and I I na- tive helpers are employed, while the Encouraging as this is, there is missionary schools have 440 boys and still a more formidable array of work 154 girls in attendance, and the trainthat remains to be attempted. Notice ing-school for native helpers has 7 that out of 50,000,000, only 100,000 pupils. During 1909, 228 heathen are Christians, leaving 49,000,000 non- were baptized, so that the total number Christians; and of these probably 40,- of native Christians is now about 000,000 are absolutely untouched! 2,000. The number of inquirers is And out of less than 800 missionaries, also very large-upon the station there are 650 congested in only ten Warea more than 2oo-and the movecities, where are also five-sevenths of ment .toward Christianity among the all Japanese workers and churches! heathen is strong. Together with this Three-quarters of the missionary body goes an increased desire after the are in Tokyo and Yokohama, which blessings of cu1ture and civilization. were only 3,000,000 out of 47,000,000 Better houses are being erected by the of the population. The great need of natives, roads are made, and larger to-day is workers for the evangeliza- fields are cultivated and planted. The tion of the interior of Japan. The planting of coffee and rubber has been masses, the industrial and agricultural commenced, and the rule that every classes, are still untouched, and in newly bap-tized heathen must plant at large measure unapproached! least one palm-tree is rigidly enforced. The income of the society, which has There is a dearth of Japanese pastors a little station in Queensland, Austraand workers; there are more churches lia, also, was about $26,000, so that a than can be manned, and there are deficit of $12,440 was incurred. some unsatisfactory men in the service. Concentration is good, and spe- Missionary Lehner writes from his cialization is good; but we must not station, "Ofttimes we wish that neglect the country work, and the the friends of our work might join us masses. and enjoy the wonderful changes which the Gospel has wrought and see THE OPEN DOOR IN NEW GUINEA the sights which cheer our hearts on every Saturday afternoon and on the The Neuendettelsau Missionary Society reports great opportunities in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea. For many years the missionaries were

morning and the afternoon of every new life to the revolutionary party Lord's day. Crowds of cleanly clad and also prevented fighting in the natives approach the little church Bluefields district, where the Mofrom all villages, and four or five hun- ravians are at work. dred people gather to listen to the message of the missionary. The most THE SPREAD OF MORMONISM remarkable thing to me, however, is the fact that men, who formerly were Rev. John D. Nutting, who is conwild heathen and mostly lived in bitter ducting vigorously the undenominaenmity toward each other, now listen tional Utah Gospel Mission, calls together to the Word of God. During attention to the startling spread of the first years of my labors here I fre- Mormonism throughout the world. quently stood helplessly and power- Nearly 2,000 Mormon emissaries are lessly before the stupid heathen, who quietly working from house to house did not want knowledge, and in de- all the time, in this and other lands, jection I often sat upon the floor of the and their crafty, personal, and perseboat which carried me back to the vering methods snare the souls of station! And now the people walk many who are lacking in clear docmany miles to be present at the serv- trinal conceptions. With its immense ices, and the church is always crowded tithing receipts Mormonism is almost with attentive listeners! Truly, it is without financial limitations, and with the time of harvest, wrought by the practical control over the lives of its Lord Himself. Whoever loves Him, youth, it can command all the workers should rejoice with us." it needs. None of these workers re- ceive any salary, tho friends provide REVOLUTIONS AND MISSIONS IN the expenses frequently, and in their NICARAGUA devotion to the cause which they rep- resent, they are willing to undergo Political disturbances always inter- much hardship and suffering. Thus rupt religious work. Men's thoughts Mormonism is at work outside Utah are so absorbed with the affairs of and its spread is amazing. In the state that they neglect the affairs of South and East of our land its emisthe kingdom. In addition to this, op- saries delude respectable people into position to missionary work is often selling their property and going West. experienced from a hostile party or A recent Mormon paper told of eight government. This has been true in places in Western Pennsylvania where Nicaragua, the little Central Amer- "elders" were then working with sucican state where the Moravian mis- cess. Another Mormon paper brought sionaries are at work on the east the reports from Northern Illinois coast. Conference, Eastern States Mission, Southern States Mission, Central The tumults of war have not States Mission, Northern States Mistouched the Indian stations of the sion, Western Stations, Northwestern mission, as their geographical location States Mission, California Mission, separates them from the disturbed dis- and Australia Mission. All of these tricts. The United States Govern- are reporting abundant labors and ment, by coming to the suppc,:-t c£ Es- great success of the "elders." trada and discrediting Zelaya, gave

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN

THE CHRISTIAN'S ATTITUDE TOWARD OTHER FAITHS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Consi.tency fucius idealized and transcended in our Master, and Japan her beggarly 1. First of all, it should be con- elements glorified in the Christian insistent. Christianity in the mission- heritance, and India her sublime ary enterprise, in its special lectures names taken out of the region of and representatives, and in its recep- imagination and in our Lord made the tion of representatives of the non- equivalent of the moral order of the Christian religions when they visit universe, we can not expect them to Western lands, should take one con- become His disciples." This is presistent position. The relations of cisely the attitude of the missionary Christianity to other religions are not movement. It welcomes and uses and variable. If it is our right and duty completes all that it can. It borrows to take one attitude in foreign mis- all the familiar vocabulary that can be sions, and to project an enterprise on m'lde tributary to the larger truth. It the conviction that Christianity is the universal religion and ought to be the r00t:; its cor.ceptions in whatever is personal faith of every man, it is found akin to them. It makes any neither fair nor truthful to belie that such kindred ideas the grounds of its attitude in any of our relations. address to the people abroad and of Recognize the Good the appeal to the home Church. It is only on what is common ground that 2. Christianity should joyfully rec- men can meet. It is the power alognize all the good that is in the non- ready working in men that is to be Christian religions and build upon it. redeemed and consecrated and en- This is the attitude it has taken from larged and turned to the will of God. the beginning of the history of its missionary relations. And this is the The Points of Difference attitude which it takes to-day. It can not build on nothing. It builds, as 3. But in the third place, Christianever, on all that it finds that is capable ity should not slight or ignore the of redemption, all that can be wrought points of difference. These points are into the eternal and universal King- radical. It is from them that the misdom of God. sionary movement springs. If they are of no significance, Christianity's "It is in the power of the Gospel to whole claim, both abroad and at home, enter sympathetically the past of Japan is untenable. But the comparison of and China and the wonderful reach religions reveals the vital or, perhaps and richness of Hindu history, and I should say, the deadly reality of the put upon the whole expanse the light distinctions between Christianity and of its own divine interpretation," says other faiths. Recall Hinduism, for Dr. George Gordon. "It can, in a example, as the religion whose oppoway, identify itself with the great tra- sition to Christianity to-day rests on ditions of all these people, make them the claim that it includes all the truths live their long histories over again, of Christianity. As Dr. Kellogg has ,and read their deeper meanings into said: " (a) Christianity asserts the itsdf, Until China shall see Con- existence of a personal God. Hindu-

ism denies it. (b) Christianity as- to the conviction that it will rather serts the separateness of man and all creatures from the Creator. Hindu- harm than help our cause to minimize ism affirms that they are all identical with God. (c) Christianity asserts the differences between Christianity the freedom of the will. Hinduism denies it and affirms an unbending ne- and any other religion. If we make cessity. (d) Christianity assumes the trustworthiness of our own conscious- 'tYheaudihffaevreenbcuets slight, and say ftourmtheenr,, ness. Hinduism denies it; all is maya, to come a little illusion." get a little more, and you will be Christianity has far more that is unique than appears until we have Christians,' one of two things will compared it with other religions. It is the actual comparison which brings surely follow. Either-and this will out the enormous differences. Even where there appear to be resem- be at present most frequently the case blances between Christianity and other religions, they are underlain by in India and China-the one appealed deeper differences. In the matter of the idea of incarnation, for example. to will respond, 'If the difference is the resemblance is merely verbal. The incarnations of Hinduism were not in- slight, since the change to me will be carnations of a personal and self-conscious being. They were "means by so great in leaving my ancestral faith which a being, impersonal and incapable by itself of attaining to conscious and encountering certain persecution, existence, is enabled through contact with matter to attain to personality." I will take the chances and stay where This may be called an incarnation, but it is not an incarnation in the Chris- I am.' Or-and this would more fretian sense at all. To say that Christianity and Hinduism are alike in the quently happen in Japan-he will say, idea of incarnation is not true. The truth is not served by the denial or 'I come,' and bring all his heathenism suppression of the truth, and many have risen from the actual comparison with him, presuming that it will be of the world's religions with the judgment with which the just-minded quite consistent with Christianity. Edward Lawrence returned from a careful study of the people and be- The Japanese are sensitive to-day liefs of Asia: about being called heathens, which is "With every disposition to recognize whatever of truth and good may a most hopeful sign. But it will not be found in the great Oriental religions, I have been more and more led make them any less heathen to call them Christians until they become so through allegiance to Jesus Christ. In Asia, as in Europe and America, Christianity is strong, and is to remain so, through the imperiousness of its claims, and through the absolute as- sent and exclusive loyalty which it de- mands. Be the effect of other re- ligions what it may, whether Judaism or Mohammedanism or Hinduism, whether preparatory or obstructive, or both at once, Christianity treats every one of them as a usurper on the throne and a misleader of the human heart from its true allegiance."

No Compromise 4· Christianity should make no compromises, but anticipate its own victorious triumph. This is the view of the political statesman who is also the Christian man. "If there is any significance in Christian missions," said the Han. John W. Foster on his return in 1894 from a trip around the world, "they mean that the world must be conquered for Christ. The

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

spirit of Christianity, while it incul- ments of our time. The New Hinducates charity toward our erring broth- ism, Vedantism, the Arya Samaj, the ers, tolerates no other religion. Neither various reform movements in India, in Japan nor in any other land can the whole altered ethical standard of Christianity be compromised with the higher Hinduism and the deepest Buddhism or any other Christless re- stirrings among the Hindu peoples, are ligion." And this is the view, also, of the direct product of the Christian the modern liberal theologian who is spirit working on India most purely )ltt true to Christ and the Christian in the missionary enterprise, which is God: transforming the ideal of the people. Under the same transforming in- "The attitude of the religion that fluences, Shintoism has given up its bears the name of Jesus Christ," says claim to be considered a religion in Dr. William Newton Clarke, "is not Japan. Confucianism is retreating one of compromise, but one of con- il1to a ceremonial in China, Mohamflict and of conquest. It proposed to medanism is dissolving the bands of displace the other religions. The true the Koran, and Buddhism is taking state of the case must not be forgotten, over from Christianity everything but namely, that Christianity sets out for its names and its power. victory. The intention to conquer is characteristic of the Gospel. This was "A friend of mine," writes a resithe aim of its youth when it went dent in Japan, "was talking with a forth among the religions that then certain Buddhist lady about Chrissurrounded it, and with this aim it tianity, when the woman said that she must enter any field in which old re- saw no difference between the teach- Hgions are encumbering the religious ings of the two religions. nature of man. It can not conquer except in love, but in love it intends to "'How is that?' said my friend. conquer. It means to fill the world." 'What makes you say there is no dif- ference ?' We are told to-day that we must cease to use the military metaphors "'Well,' said the woman, 'You with reference to the mission of Chris- ChI istians make much of what you tianity. It is a little hard for us to call The Sermon on the Mount, but do this, who can not easily forget the we have something just like it. In the language of the New Testament. But last copy of my Buddhist paper I read the metaphors are of no consequence. it.' The essential thing is the truth which the metaphor veils and that truth we "When the paper was brought, it believe to be the triumphant, fulfilling was found that it contained something conquest of Christianity and the just like the Sermon on the Mount, sovereignty of Christ's name over for it was the Sermon on the Mount, every name. translated and represented as Budd- hist Scripture." Contributions of Thought We can not welcome deception, 5. Christianity should welcome all conscious or unconscious, nor false transformations of the thought of non- representation. and it is certainly true Christian peoples which bring that that this spread of the truth of Christhought nearer to Christianity. These tianity among the non-Christian peotransformations constitute one of the ples, transforming their thought but greatest intellectual and moral move-

not striking into the very central being "Japan does not believe Christianity,"

and quickening the soul in God by a he says, "because of faulty presenta- regeneration in Christ, makes our tion. The fault can not lie with the problem in some of its aspects much author of our faith; it must lie with harder. Nevertheless, we will rejoice ourselves. . . . If the Japanese re- in all spread of truth among men, be- jects Christianity, it is in most cases lieving that it builds to the Kingdom because he has never had it properly of Christ, and that hali-truth, in spite presented to him."

of all, is better than whole error. But is this all? Does it go to the very center? Are the Japanese so Winning Men different to-day from the Jews in our 6. But Christianity must continue, Lord's day and the Roman world in and all the more as this transformation St. Paul's? Or can it be that our advances, to seek to win individual Lord did not properly present the men away from these religions to Gospel and that St. Paul's presenta- Christianity. If by proselytizing you tion was faulty? No; something more mean winning men from all that is is needed than philosophical adjust- false and evil in the world's religions ment on the part of the hearers, and a and relating them to the one universal less faulty presentation on the part of religion which is all truth and good; the preachers. Men must be born in other words, to make Hindus and again. They must repent. They must Mohammedans Christians, then that is find life in Christ. The old phrases just what we are trying to do. We emphasize the eternal truth. The mis- are proselytizing. And we do not see sionary enterprise is busy producing what else in all the world is worth new moral climates, transforming and doing. The business of every man is enriching and fulfilling the ideals of to find truth, to live it, and to get it the nations, but it is doing these pri- found and lived by all the world. This marily and permanently by making is what we are Christians for. And disciples of Jesus Christ, by finding this change which we seek in individ- men and women who will answer His uals must be a radical and living call and forsake all that they have and change. It is utterly inadequate to follow Him.

describe the invitation of foreign mis- Maintaining Truth sions to the non-Christian peoples as an invitation to philosophical adjust- 7. Christianity should perceive and ment. It is an appeal for regeneration. unswervingly hold to the truth of its We do expect to see "the gradual con- own absolute uniqueness. "He that version of heathenism by the adoption hath not the Son of God hath not the of Christian ideals instead of heathen Life." That is the fundamental law.

ones," and this "to be followed by the We refuse to be led aside by any dis- gradual absorption of paganism into tinctions between the historic Christ the Church," as Mr. Lloyd says in and the essential Christ. We believe "Wheat Among the Tares." Doubt- in a loving God who is the Father of less this day would be hastened if all His children in spite of their de- there were perfect preachers of the nials, and that His loving will is that perfect gospel. Mr. Lloyd thinks so. none should perish, but that all should

CHRISTIANITY AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN

come unto life, and in a grace that has Truth and Ita InterpretadoD sought and is seeking every human heart, and in a Lamb slain from the 8. While we may hope for somebeginning as a propitiation, not for thing in the way of a richer underour sins only, but for the sins of the standing and a fuller interpretation whole world. of Christianity from the new experi- ence of Christians of other races, we All this we believe, and our own may exaggerate this prospect, and duty in view of it is clear. But into what we may hope for is rather from distinctions between two 01rists we the racial qualities of these peoples can not go. It leads us into regions than from their religions. It is to be where there is no foothold. The stated clearly that we look for nothing Christ whom we know and who has from the non-Christian religions to be been life to us is the Christ of history. added to Christianity. Every truth in He that hath the Son hath Life, and these religions is already in Chris- He that hath not the Son of God hath tianity, and it is there proportioned not life. This one law, which is law and balanced as it is not in any because it is fact, is what "distin- of the other religions. Not one single guishes Christianity from all other re- aspect of truth can be named which ligions. It places the religion of these religions are able to contribute Christ," said Professor Drummond in to the religion of the New Testament. "Natural Law in the Spiritual World," But it may be asked, Is not the Orien- "upon a footing altogether unique. tal consciousness to enlarge and en- There is no analogy between Chris- rich our comparatively pinched and tianity and such a religion as Budd- practical conceptions? But is there hism or Mohammedanism. There such a thing as an Oriental consciousis no true sense in which a man can ness? A Western woman is the chief say, 'He that hath Buddha hath Life.' preacher of such a consciousness in Buddha has nothing to do with life. India, and the whole conception of He may have something to do with such a consciousness as a great force morality. He may stimulate, impress, to be dealt with in philosophy and reteach, guide, but there is no distinct ligion has been produced and nournew thing added to the souls of those ished in the West. There is doubtless who profess Buddhism. These re- a rough utility in thus setting the East ligions may be developments of the off against the West, but both East natural and moral man. But Chris- and West are divided within themtianity professes to be more. It is the selves by differences of race and tramental or moral man plus something ditions as great as separate them from else or some one else." Christianity one another. The phrase, the Oriental is showing no kindness to the world consciousness, serves a more or less if it forgets its own character and the useful purpose, but it does not define mission of life with which it is a source Qf new religious knowledge charged. A toleration which betrayed or promise a correction of Christianity. the very life of humanity would be intolerable treason. Christianity must There are some who hold a differrealize and hold immovably its unique ent opinion. "The West has yet much character. to leat;n in the school of Vedanta, so ancient and so meditative," says one

Christian writer. "The West has to sciousness of Asia or from the Chrislearn from the East," says another, tian churches in Asia have been un- "and the East from the West. The fulfilled. All the work of modern questions raised by the Vedanta will scholars in Japan and India has been have to pass into Christianity if the eclectic, a remodeling of old materials. best minds of India are to embrace it; And the Christians of these lands have and the Church of the 'farther East' simply been reliving the ever-old and will doubtless contribute something to ever-new problems of human life in the thought of Christendom of the all ages and in all lands. Those who science of the soul, and of the om- have set out to give us new theologies nipenetrativeness and immanence of or new Christs have only rephrased Deity." the old truths or rearranged the old heresies. Mr. Mazoomdar gave us an "If I were asked," says Max Muller, Oriental Christ, but He was merely "under what sky the human mind has an old Unitarian Christ, less strong, most fully developed some of its less rich, less true, less commanding, choicest gifts, has most deeply pon- less a Christ than the Savior whom the dered on the greatest problems of life Church had known for nineteen cenand has found solutions of them which turies. What can the East add to well deserve the attention of those who Christ? If not, can the East show us have studied Plato and Kant, I should anything that we do not know? Can point to India. If I were to ask my- it give us anything? self from what literature we, here in Europe, may draw that corrective, in Well, it has a great deal to give us. order to make our inner life more per- But it is not Christianity that needs fect, more comprehensive, more uni- its help. It is we. And it is only by versal, and, in fact, more truly a human Christianity that it can give us its life, not for this life only but for a help. And it is not in our thoughts transfigured and eternal life, again I of Christianity that we specially need should point to India." But there are its help. We do not primarily require others, both those who have studied a larger intellectual comprehension of Indian religion and philosophy from the Gospel. Indeed, we can not get afar, unprejudiced by the realities of it by more speculation, by comparison the popular religion, and those who of opinions, by new codifications of have loved India so well that they truth or new efforts to state the life have lived and died for her, who have and will of God and the nature and not found what her speculations could the end of our souls in words. We add to the truth of the Gospel. Some- can only get it b? InClre experience, thing is to come into the temple of more life, the actual occupation of God from India, but only when her humanity by God. It is in the expeconsciousness and her speculations are rience of Christianity that help is humbly laid at the foot of Christ's needed. It is in our living it, in ollr cross and when she has learned by life getting the Gospel embodied in our in Him. life. It is there that the other races are to help us, and it is the races that Thus far our hopes of any original are to help us, not their religions, save contribution in philosophy or theology as those religions have come to emor religion from the quickened con-

AND THE NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

body in any measure above their error fronts us. It is evident, they say, that the great racial qualities which are to the non-Christian races are to exert a be the contribution of these peoples to more direct and powerful influence the Spirit of God for His use as the upon the Christian peoples, and they materials of the Kingdom of God, the dread the result. That they have to incarnation of the Gospel in the life give, they fear, will be by no means of mankind. The non-Christian peo- wholly good, and they look not for an ples are far better than the evils of emichment but for an impoverishment their religions. Even the sanctifica- of our best life from their contribution of error and lust in the non- tion to it. It may be so. It surely wilI Christian religions has not extirpated be so unless the non-Christian races from these peoples the likeness of God, are redeemed by the Gospel and the which will not be effaced, or that power of the Gospel is allowed to original capacity for Him,for the in- purge their souls and give to their dwelling of His life, for the execu- raw capacities the grace which is to tion of His will of righteousness be their contribution to the ultimate which is to be their contribution to the Christianization of humanity. We universal church. discern anew the grounds on which the missionary enterprise rests. It is It is from these races that the new needed to enable the non-Christian contributions to the Church are to peoples to make their contribution to come. The line of thought in Bishop Christianity. Montgomery's composite volume, "Mankind and the Church," was justly And it is needed to enable Chrischosen,-"an attempt to estimate the tianity to realize itself. So far from contribution of great races to the ful- needing anything from the non-Chrisness of the Church of God." To the tian religions, Christianity needs only extent to which their religions have one thing; that is, to give herself to really supported the strong national the non-Christian peoples. There is qualities of these people, which they wanting in her nothing that other sysare to bring to the enlargement of our tems can provide. There is wanting interpretation of the Gospel by the only the fulfilling of her own true enlargement of our experience of it in character, which is possible only as life, then they have made a contribu- she gives herself, not in the person of tion, but to the extent that they have a few of her sons and daughters, but weakened them, they have increased in all her being and utterances to the the measure of the incumbrance they supreme task of redeeming the world, have been on the life of the world or nay, of bringing the world into the will be if they obstruct the triumph one perfect redemption which has of Christianity. But it is the charac- been already wrought. ters of the various races which Christianity wants to redeem, and use them, The Gospel Mes.age not the speculations of their religions for her reconstruction. 9. I have one concluding word to add. This view of the non-Christian There are those, it must be said, religions and of our attitude to them is who feel grave concern at the issues not the Gospel. It is not this message with which the modern world con- with which we are to go out to the

world. This is what we have to say that they regard most sacred, with to ourselves when we examine the ruthless contempt for the intricate ingrounds of our enterprise and state tertwinings of the buried roots of tares its warrant to the Christian Church. and wheat, "We must not approach But our message to the non-Christian them as if they knew that they were religions is the one simple, positive themselves deficient, and that it was message of Christ. It was after a only pride and obstinacy that preventure in comparative religions at vented them from listening to us," so Athens, of which apparently little came, Archbishop Benson counseled. We that St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians, do not approach them so. We ap- ..I determined to know nothing among proach them as the Bishop of Winyou save Jesus Christ and Him cruci- chester, blind and far advanced in fied." It is with true courtesy and years, counseled Boniface to approach with frank and manly sympathy and the souls to whom he was sent in with a quiet but yearning love that we Hesse, avoiding scrupulously all congo to meet the people of the non- temptuous and violent language, and Christian faiths to win them to the trying above all things to show forth Savior. 'Ne must put ourselves in a spirit of moderation and of patience. their places. How would we wish to It is thus we go to them. We love be approached, how would the Gospel them. It is because we love them that most effectually reach us if we were we go to them. And some day love where they are, with their traditions will win them. It will go out after and long inheritances and sacred them and will wait for them. It may memories and infinitely complicated be kept waiting for long years, but it network of human relationship and of will wait, and at last, in the triumph intellectual ideas and of actual re- of Christ in the world's life and the sponsibilities? Weare asking no completion of the world's life in light thing of men. We must not ap- Christ, it will see of its soul's travail proach them with denunciation of all and be content.

THE NEW DEVELOPMENTS AND DEMANDS OF MISSIONS SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MISSIONARY WORLD BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF As the late Rev. Joseph Cook used nations into close neighborhood; the to say, there are at least seven modern self-reformation of the hermit nations, wonders of the world, far surpassing like Japan, China, Korea; the rapid those of the ancient times; all of them onward march of education and decosmopolitan, or world-wide; all mocracy, in every direction; the worldnovel, or peculiar to our day; and all wide spread and unity of civilization; supernatural, or inexplicable, without and, to these four, he added the modo::rn the divine factor, as to their sudden triumphs of Christianity, the current and simultaneous development. Mr. fulfilment of Biblical prophecy, and Cook instanced the speed of intercom- the establishment on a sure basis of a munication, which brings even remote scientific supernaturalism.

THE NEW DEVELOPMENTS AND DEMANDS OF MISSIONS

This catalog might be amended by Civilization substitution or addition and the new list made to include seven marvels, All this means world-wide and essentially belonging to one category, homogeneous civilization, with educaand developed in our day with a ra- tion and emancipation. Ignorance, supidity and a simultaneousness to which perstition and slavery are of one famno previous age presents any parallel. ily, and are all forms of bondage, tho In no other century can be found any the fetters may be in some cases 011 such signs of general progress in an the intellect, or conscience, and in advance that is not local or excep- others on the body as well. But it is tional, but general, universal, racial, a dangerous to civilize where we are not steady onward march of mankind, as ready to enfranchise. To let men think in the following directions: and learn is to make them free: if we do not emancipate them, they will Exploration and Communication burst their own bonds.

For example, there has been world- Inventions and Discoverie. wide exploration, until we are confident that mankind knows the habit- There are two other modern marvels able globe from pole to pole and which challenge attention: the first is sunrise to sunset, and no really unex- the unparalleled rapidity and multiplored or undiscovered realm remains. tude of new inventions and discov- eries. These alone mark this as the Communication is also world-wide: golden age of all history when, as Mr. steam has been yoked to the ocean- Gladstone said, one decade of years liner and the land carriage; the postal shows more progress than a thousand union links all lands in correspondence at the old pace. There seems a theand interchange; the electric telegraph ology of inventions. God has withand telephc;me establish instantaneous drawn the veil that covered nature's contact-a mark that in one direction arcana of mysteries only when His at least finality has been reached. Church was beginning to gird itself for the great work of a world's evangeliza- Acquaintance and Assimilation tion. The period of the reformation, which signalized the dawn of new Communication means acquaintance, night after the midnight of the dark and acquaintance assimilation. Con- ages, saw suddenly and simultaneously tact dissipates prejudices and creates made available to the race four stunew and mutual understanding. In- pendous helps to missionary enterterchange commercially implies treaty prise-the mariner's compass to guide relations: it becomes an object to fos- vessels, and steam to propel them; the ter good will, and political fraterniza- printing-press to print Bibles with, and tion leads to brotherhood. Pacifica- paper to print them on; and as steam tion, with resort to arbitration instead gave us swift ships and railways, so it of armed conflict, becomes a matter of gave us swift working presses to politics if not of ethics, and a tribunal cheapen and multiply Bibles and reof adjustment, a parliament of man, is ligious literature. Then, when a rea natural result. Ballots displace bul- vival of evangelical faith prepared for, lets. and was succeeded by, a revival of

evangelistic zeal, inventions and dis- factor is 1110st prominent. Great comcoveries multiplied so fast that it was binations and corporations threaten alas tho steam ami electricity had been most to obscure and absorb individyoked to the car of human progress- ualism and dominate the world, while, as tho the mind of man had been some- in other forms of enterprise and effort how endowed with new insight and they are the hope of the Church. As foresight and outreach. in the crisis of a decisive battle a general-in-chief cans out all his re- It is difficult to express adequately serves, God seems to indicate that the the change in conditions. Time and armageddon of the ages is at hand bestrength are relative terms and are cause He is summoning to action an measured not by moments and mus- the available force of the Church. Becles, but by attainments and achieve- fore the Victorian Era the women and ments. He who can crowd an hour's youth of the Church were comparawork into a minute lives practically tively in hiding. They had never sixty times as long, and he who with been organized for work. When one man's vital vigor can wield ten David Abeel in 1834 sounded in Lonmen's power has practically multiplied don his trumpet call in behalf of wohimself into ten. So that man is now, men in the East, shut up in Zenana in effect, a giant, with correspond- seclusion and accessible only to their ingly gigantic powers and possibilities. own sex, British women formed a so- The telescope and microscope have en- ciety for promoting female education larged his vision a thousandfold; the in the East. It was the beginning of telegraph and telephone, his hearing woman's work for woman-only in like proportion; the various me- seventy-five years ago! When ten chanical devices have given him feet years later in the same British methat stride in "sevenleague boots" and tropolis George Williams organized arms that wield weapons mighty as the first Young Men's Christian Asthunderbolts. All this is so marvelous sociation, it was the starting-point in that it is incredible. We who live in organized work on the part of young these days are so dazed by what we men. It naturally suggested a similar are ourselves seeing and doing that we bond among young women. Then, have not waked up to the full force about forty years later, came the Stuand meaning of facts, but are like dent Volunteer Movement, the Young those to whom Paul quoted the words People's Society of Christian Enof God, "I work a work in your days deavor, the Students' Federation now which ye will in no wise believe tho a prevailing in alliands, the recent Layman declare it unto you!" men's Missionary Campaign, and other like forms of organization, Organization which for the first time in history are marshalling the whole body of Christ's If anything can be added to all this disciples into battle-line without reastounding series of marvels, it is gard to age or sex. Here again orworld-wide organization and federa- ganization touches the limits of finaltion. Men are now, as never before, ity, for there is no latent force left to learning the value of united, concen- develop into action, unless we call the trated effort. In every direction and department the social or associated

cradle rol1, and note what the mothers neglect of any field or disproportionate are doing as they bear and rear their activity in any; that there should be a offspring for missionary service, im- steady advance all along the line, and parting enthusiasm for humanity with a harmonious action-a concentration the milk of their breasts. of men and means, and a unity if not uniformity of method, until the whole It is here we feel the stress of the world is actually overtaken in its desmodern missionary era to lie, preem- titution and degradation. inently. Dr. Richter sagaciously divides the missionary development un- Great victories have often been sacder three periods-the Lutheran, the rificed by a want of cooperation at Anglican and the American; the decisive moments; but when a vast Lutheran marked by its emphasis on army can be hurled on a foe without the supernatural factors-the inspired loss of time or needless sacrifice of word, the divine Christ, the Holy force-when from every direction the Spirit in regeneration; the Anglican advance is steady and regular and by the patient development of the na- convergent, sometimes a much smaller tive church with its self-support, self- body of soldiery has proven superior government, self-propagation; and the in valor and efficiency, piercing the American by the new watchword of enemies' center, turning their staggerorganization and concentration for the ing wings, and putting them to rout immediate evangelization of the world. by one overwhelming charge.

To those who study the science and Perhaps this is the question of our art of missions with the eye of an in- day-how to turn to account the imtelligent expert, there is something mense force now organizing as never startling in the recent rapid growth of before for the world's conquest-how this last factor-organization. Such to avoid waste and avail ourselves of students of missions see and hear God, material ready to hand-how to arouse moving and calling, going before the those who are still but half awake and Church, rallying every available dis- employ those who are ready to actciple for active and prompt and per- how to secure the largest number of sistent effort, until every human soul prepared and disciplined men and wohas heard the good tidings; until every men, and the largest amount of consehabitation of darkness and cruelty is crated money to support them; how to flooded with light; until in every land kindle the fires anew on every altar of not only is the Gospel preached, but church and home-to spread the the Church planted, as a witness. knowledge of facts which supply fuel to such a flame, and make the whole Cooperation Church actively and earnestly and self- denyingly alive to the issue. This is a Some think that individual, inde- great problem, but its solution is as pendent efforts should be merged into grand an aim as the enigma is a diffithe greater denominational campaign, cult and perplexing one. And we beto insure responsibility and perma- lieve that God never puts before His nency. But all are agreed that the Church any duty which can not be great demand of our day is movement clone, any difficulty which can not be forward and together~to avoid either met. under-effort or overlapping; to avoid

THe:. LA&I<ADOR ESKIMOS IN 'l:Hl::.Ht. KAYAK

MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR * BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C. Secretary of the Washington Branch of the Grenfell Association Altho Labrador lies practically be- and hardy set of navigators who steer tween the same parallels of -latitude as their craft with marvelous skill along the British isles, yet the coast of the this wreck-strewn coast.

former is very bleak and cold, due to Missionary work on the Labrador the fact that the Arctic current skirts dates from the arrival of the Moraits shore for many miles. This, in ad- vians, who came to bring the Gospel dition to the fog which is very preva- to the Eskimo. In recent years Dr. lent, especially in the Straits of Belle Wilfred Grenfell has been at work Isle, makes this one of the most dan- with his hospital ship and launches, as gerous coasts on this side of the At- well as with a number of hospitals lolantic. The rocky headlands rising cated at convenient points on the abruptly from the sea, the shoals of coast. Before the arrival of the Morock extending under the water, to- ravians, the Hudson's Bay Company gether with the innumerable islands had been trading in that part of the of rock that extend like a great fringe continent for many years. In 1670 from Battle Harbor to Cape Chidley, Charles the Second granted a charter furnish a coast both picturesque and to Prince Rupert and "seventeen other perilous. It is no wonder that these noblemen and gentlemen, giving them conditions have developed a daring the sole trade and commerce of all • There does not seem to be a ny satjsfactory reason why Labrador should be spoken of as The Labrador, unless it is a contracted form for The Labrador Coast. At any rate the definite article Is nearly always prefixt to this nameJ and One becomes quite accustomed to hearing it. The origin of the name Labrador is somewhat hidden in mystery. tho variotts explanations have been given. The name Le bras d'or given by the early settlers has been sometimes accepted as an explanation; a name given on account of the supposed discovery of 50me kind of ore, possibly copper Or iron pyrites, similar to what may be seen on the shores of Newfoundland.

MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR

those seas, straits, bays, rivers, lakes, body of people that they went into creeks and sounds, etc." By this this unknown region and, deprived of grant the Hudson's Bay Company had all but the most infrequent means of unlimited rights to this region, and it communication and cut off to an un- was not until 1749 that any advance usual degree from any knowledge of was made into the interior. As this the outside world, have maintained company was first on the ground they this work for nearly a century and a interpreted their initials "Here Be- half. Even to-day a visitor from the fore Christ"; a sort of self-congratu- outside world is a rare occurrence, lation that they had anticipated the' 'practically only when the Government missionary. They did not retain this mail-ship arrives with the mail or Dr.

distinction long, as the Moravians Grenfell makes a call.

soon established mission stations on There are stations at Hebron, Okak, the coast. Nain, Hopedale and Makovik. There The two forms of missionary activ- was a station at Ramah, but that has ity now in progress on The Labrador been discontinued. The mission at are the Moravian Missions to the Es- Nain, which is one of the largest sta- kimos, and the Royal National Mission tions, is splendidly equipped and un- to Deep Sea Fishermen conducted by der the personal supervision of Bishop Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell. Martin. The mission-house is situ- Mi••ion Work Among the Eskimos ated just at the foot of the mountain of rock that rises precipitously from The Eskimos of Labrador live on the water's edge. Around the shore the coast, and for the most part north line of this bay of Nain, protected by of Indian Harbor. There are prac- the high cliffs from the force of the tically no Eskimos in the interior, as sea, are to be seen the Eskimo huts this part of the region is held by the that the missionary has taught the na- Indians. There is a tradition that tive to build. These huts are quite many years ago the Eskimo en- comfortable and in great contrast to croached on the interior, and was the sealskin tent and the "igloo," or forced to settle with the Indian the snow-house, of the Eskimo of the far- question of territorial rights by a con- ther north. A sort of turf, made by the flict. This battle took place on an moss that covers the grounsI and the island from which the name Battle rocks in many places, is used as a Island has come. The result was that roofing for the hut. The missionary the Eskimo was forced to remain on has constantly protested against the the coast and the Indian took the in- adoption of European customs and terior. It is estimated that there are dress by the native Eskimo, but in about 1,200 Eskimos on the coast of many cases without avail. It is the Labrador, tho there is no way of se- desire of the missionary that many of curing an accurate census.. the native customs be retained, but the The Moravians began their work on Eskimo has fallen before the attrac- The Labrador in 1771, having pre- tions of civilization jf the style of dress viously established a mission in Green- be an attraction.

land in 1733. It is a great trib- Thus, at many places along the ute to the missionary zeal of this coast he is to be seen with a combina- THE MORAVIAN MISSION STATION AT NAIN, LABRADOR tion of "sillipak," or loose jacket, sionaries have been opposed to the European trousers and sealskin boots. adoption of the customs of the white This seems of itself a very unessential man on the part of the Eskimo. In thing except that it suggests the seri- consequence of this decline in the numous fact that the Eskimo is fast de- ber of the Eskimos, the mission station creasing on The Labrador. He is dis- at Ramah has been abandoned. appearing before civilization, and may offer the same ethnic study as our own The industry of these missionaries North American Indian. As an an- is inspiring. At Hopedale and at Nain swer to this problem the Rev. H. A. they have cultivated attractive gar- Peck, for over thirty years a mission- dens, in places where there is some soil ary to the Eskimos of Baffin's Bay, between the great rocky headlands. suggests that the Eskimo has left his In these gardens they raise turnips, primitive mode of life and tried to cabbage, parsnips, beets and, in one at adopt customs for which he is not least, some remarkable specimens of fitted by nature. For instance, with cauliflower. In front of the missionthe Eskimo in his native life the strug- houses at Nain and Hopedale the beds gle for existence is severe and un- of pansies and daisies, almost within compromising. He must catch seals reach of the Arctic current, have a or die. When he has come in contact coloring that seem to be more gorwith the white man he has developed geous than we find farther south. a dependence on that race that has made him less able and less willing to One can not fail to be imprest with continue this sort of struggle. It the air of optimism and the spirit of should be stated clearly that the mis- contentment to be found at the mis- sions. One of the missionaries who expected to go home to England last

I9 10J MISSIONARY WORK IN LABRADOR

fall said, "I would be tremendously aries to face and solve. For the disappointed if I thought that any- present, the Eskimo has the assurance thing would prevent my return to this that against the invasion of the vices wo r k . " of civilization he has the help of Godly men and women to enable him to with- It is a delightful, simple Christian stand the dangers that contact with the community that these missionaries white man may bring him. have established about the mission. It is not difficult to see the light of the Work Among the Deep Sea Fi.hermen Gospel of Jesus Christ in the faces of these natives who have been so faith- Dr. Wilfred Grenfell has done much fully taught. One evening, as our to make The Labrador known to the ship was lying at anchor off Hope- world as well as to bring the gospel dale, I gathered into the cabin a num- of hope and health and joy and peace ber of these people from the mission. to the fisherfolk of Labrador. That It so happened that in our ship was a part of Labrador which stretches piano that interested them very much, north from Blanc Sablon is spoken of for they are very musical. To the ac- as Newfoundland Labrador, while companiment of the piano they sang that part that stretches southwest is in their own language the old hymns the Canadian Labrador. Both these of the Church with a simplicity and portions of the coast have been the enthusiasm that suggested the faith scenes of Dr. Grenfell's work. The of a little child. What the outcome headquarters of this Labrador work is of this mission work will be among St. Anthony's, at the extreme norththis race which has given signs of de- ern part of Newfoundland. Here is crease is a problem for the mission- a hospital . an orphanage and an in- ESKIliOS OF NAIN, LABRADOR, IN EUROPEAN – DRt:SS T~E GRENFELL MISSION HOSPITAL AT INDIAN HARBO'R, LABRADOR dustrial school; for the endeavor is the helm of the steamer, "I will make made to teach the people some indus- you fishers of men." One of the first trial arts, in order that they may not and the most important hospital on be so absolutely dependent upon the The Labrador is the one at Battle Harcod-fishery. All during the summer bor. Battle Harbor is the most eastthe entire coast of Labrador is dotted ern point of Labrador and stands far with fishing schooners that go "down out to the sea; the coast stretching north" after the codfish. This indus- northwest in one direction and southtry, that has been the mainstay of the west in another. Here, as tradition people for many years, has produced has it, upon this island the Indians an absolute reliance upon the fishery and the Eskimos fought to determine as the sole means of livelihood. When their respective rights. The hospital this fails a vast number of people are at this point consists of a main buildpractically penniless. But until Dr. ing two and a half stories high, and a Grenfell came to this coast the people wing that contains a woman's ward had hardly any medical attention save and a man's ward. The accommodafor the spasmodic visits of a physician tion is for about thirty-five patients, who was sent down by the government tho at times, owing to great demands during a part of the summer. It was for room, more than this number have to relieve this severe need and the con- been accommodated. Here may be sequent distress that caused Dr. Gren- had a splendid idea of the work of fell to establish his hospitals and to the mission. The government boats send the mission steamer along the which ply up and down the coast coast on errands of mercy to heal the bring patients regularly, and as long sick. The spirit of the enterprise is as there is any possibility of making well described by the inscription on room no one. is denied an entrance. ONE OF DR. GRENFELL'S iiOSPITALSAT DATTLE HARDOI{, LABRADOR Over the door of the hospital in large is necessary that a patient should have letters are these words which fairly constant supervision, the sick person describe the spirit of the work: "In- is taken aboard and in a little hosasmuch as ye have done it unto one pital arranged amidships in the of the least of these, my brethren, ye steamer can be cared for until landed have done it unto me." When one at one of the regular hospitals. realizes that many a man and woman and child has been saved from suffer- Outside of the regular medical staff ing and been introduced to the practi- of the mission, whose remuneration is cal Christianity of Christ, it confirms exceedingly small, the workers are our faith in Him who healed the sick. volunteers who go for the summer and At Indian Harbor, farther north, is gladly give their services to this work. another hospital not so large as the In this way some of the most efficient one at Battle Harbor, but doing most physicians and nurses have gone from excellent work. By locating a hos- the United States and Canada to lend pital farther north Dr. Grenfell has a hand. One is imprest with the made these places accessible to the spirit that pervades all the mission fishermen. For those who venture stations, and the desire of all, even even farther along the northern shore visitors, to help. During the winter the mission steamer affords help; for the problem is, of course, more diffievery summer, manned with her crew cult and duties more severe. But as of physicians and sailors, the steamer the fishermen return to their homes, makes the journey along the coast, and the boat:> are tied up for the winministering to the sick as the boat ter, the physicians must take dog and calls in at the many fishing harbors sledge and go up and down the coast that dot the coast. In cases where it carrying the message of help to the homes of· the people. There is much of heroism and real downright hard physician. Nothing could have been work in the winter duties of doctors more impressive than the evening and nurses. And yet one never hears service at Battle Harbor, when a a word of complaint, but rather stories great number of the people gathered of enthusiastic endeavors to reach in the little chapel. Great, strong cases of illness and need. men and young stalwart boys just At Harrington, on the Canadian reaching manhood, women and chil- Labrador, is another hospital recently dren from the fishing homes, nurses begun, but already by the number of patients justifying its position and and doctors from the hospital, listenpromising a future of much useful- ing attentively as this faithful missionness. ary preached to them Christ. But this hospital work is not the en- If Labrador ever becomes a more tire work of the mission, for Dr. Grenfell found that he must do some- habitable land than it is now, much thing to relieve the people from the commercial bondage into which their of the credit will be due to the circumstances and dependence on the energy and faith of Wilfred Grenfell. codfish industry put them. :rhe trucksystem, whereby the fisherman would The great unexplored region of the inpractically mortgage his summer terior is a living challenge to go up catch of fish for the provisions he had already consumed in the winter, made and possess the land. The day will it necessary that something should be done to relieve this order of things. come when the interior may be opened For this reason he has established a number of cooperative stores, by up and vast resources hitherto unmeans of which the fisherman may known laid bare. This will be triumph buy his flour and molasses and salt at a fair price instead of paying abnor- worthy of our century. But let it be mally high prices for his supplies. In this way Dr. Grenfell came into direct remembered that the inspiration to conflict with the trader, who found that his craft was· in danger of being much of this was the faith of a man set at nought. This system of co- who went to the bleak shore of this operative stores has brought relief to icy land to carry the message that many families, and in some instances has enabled them to save something Christ taught and bade us to take to from their fishing. But it has also in- the uttermost part. In obedience to troduced the custom of paying cash for fish, where formerly no one ever this supreme duty the Moravians and thought of anything but credit on the Grenfell have invested their lives in books. Labrador, and the future will restore More than all this, Dr. Grenfell has taken the message of Christ to these to the dwellers of the land the compeople, for he is preacher as well as pound interest that these investments have made. * A TESTIMONY TO MISSIONS Hon. Winston Churchill of the British Government, formerly Under Secretary for the Colonies, and now president of the Board of Trade, speaking at the opening of The Orient in London, said, "Every penny presented to the cause of missions is a contribution to good government; every penny spent on missions saves the spending of pounds in administration, for missions bring peace and law and order."

* The writer is secretary of the Washington branch of the Grenfell Association, and is prepared to receive and forward gifts to the work of Dr. Grenfell. Address, 304 Rhode Island Avenue, Northwest.

SALVATION OF

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, D.O., LINCOLN, NEBRASKA In the nineteen centuries of its his- been cold and worldly, when they have tory Christianity has done great forgotten the real work of Christ in things in the world. More than one the world and have hardly lisped the student of human affairs has traced first syllable of the Christian gospel.

the march of Christ down the cen- But with it all the Church has en- turies and has recorded the victories dured, showing a wonderful power of of the Son of Man. No study can be moral renewal and doing the work"of more interesting and inspiring than Christ in spite of its failings and de- the study of these great achievements fects.

of the Christ. Beyond all these things Christianity The finest type of personal morality has created the missionary enterprise, and saintly life has come through one of the most splendid achievements Christianity. The Spirit of Christ of the Christian spirit and one of the came as a new creative spirit brood- best illustrations of the Christian ing over the chaos of the world and principle. In obedience to the com- in course of time it brought forth a mands of their Master, men and wo- new type of manhood that may be men have sundered the ties of home called Christian. In the progress of and have gone forth to the ends of the the centuries this type has unfolded earth to bear the glad tidings of salva- and developed, and to-day there is a tion to the lost. In good report and type of character that is as distinct- in ill, enduring hardships and risking ive as it is splendid. their lives, they have penetrated the The Christian spirit dwelling in frozen north and have crossed burning men has also created a type of family deserts; with a patience that never life that is no less distinctive. Chris- fails and with a love that never falters, tianity arose at a time when the bonds they have sought th~ lost peoples and of human society were dissolving and have loved them into the Kingdom.

when marriage was lightly esteemed. The missionary enterprise is one of But in the course of time, wherever the finest triumphs of the Christian the Christian spirit has made way, a spirit, and in it the very heart of great change came over the lives of Christianity is revealed. No one who men. Before long a new type of studies human history with impartial family life was seen and the Chris- mind can do other than admire these tian home became a reality. This is a great achievements of the Christian great achievement and no one can spirit.

overestimate its influence upon hu- The Unfini.hed Task man society. But the fact remains that Chris- This is not all; the Christian spirit tianity has not yet wrought the re- has also created the Christian Church, demption of the world. It has not by an achievement no less significant and any means created a Christian type of potent. It is easy for one who is so human society. Lecky has shown that inclined to frame an indictment against in the early middle ages the Church the Church and to sustain that indict- did not appreciably improve the moral ment at the bar of history. There have condition of the Eastern Empire. For been times when the churches have 1,500 years the Church has practically

dominated the life of Italy and Spain, ceive the essential Christ, it has been France and Russia; and yet the moral said, is the special task of each new and social conditions of these peoples generation. to-day is the standing reproach of Christendom. I. The Weakne.. of Individualism Protestantism can claim little ad- Thus far in the history of Christian vantage over either the Roman Catho- effort men have thrown great emlic or the Greek Church in these re- phasis upon the salvation of individspects. The moral and social condi- uals. In the generations great things tions of the United States, Great have been done by the children of the Britain and Germany are better than Kingdom, and much progress has been in any other nations of the globe. But made. Millions of souls have been the sad confession must be made that won unto God and have been saved Christianity has not by any means for lives of purity and power. Great transformed these peoples or wrought changes have come over human sothe redemption of society. It is evi- ciety and many an evil has gone never dent, therefore, that there is another to return. factor entering into the problem that must be taken into account. This But the fact remains that the methfactor is made very plain the moment ods thus far followed have not prowe consider the purpose of Christ and duced the largest results and have not the program of His Kingdom. transformed human society. The fact is also that the method of individual The Kingdom of God, in the Chris- salvation gives no prospect of the saltian conception, may mean more than vation of society within any measua human society on earth, but it never rable time. It would be a gross miscan mean less. The program of the statement to say that the moral and Kingdom contemplates the salvation social condition of the cities of the of the world and its transformation world has not improved in historic into the Kingdom of God. The work times; but it is simple truth to say of Christ on earth is not complete that the progress in these cities is so until that has been accomplished. slow and uncertain as to be almost The world is the subject of Christ's unnoticed. It is needless here to adredemption, and nothing less than this duce evidence indicting the great cities can satisfy the purpose of God. A of Christendom, for this evidence is pa~t of this program has been fulfilled, known to all. London is confessedly but items in that program have been the greatest city in the world; and yet omitted. In view of this it becomes London is the standing reproach of us to examine carefully our programs the world. "Talk about Dante's hell and our methods, that we may know and all the horrors and cruelties of whether our methods are the best and the torture-chamber of the lost. The our programs are in accord with the man who walks with open eyes and program of Christ. If our present bleeding heart through the shambles methods and programs are too formal of our civilization needs no such fanand partial, we should enlarge them tastic images of the poet to teach him till they parallel the method and the horror."* Huxley's description of program of the kingdom. To recon- conditions in the East End of London • Booth, "In Darkest England," page 13.

THE SALVATION OF

is well known; among the lowest silent amazement, the upstate members savages he says that he has never of the commission declared : "New found such hopelessness and misery York ought to be abolished." as in this region; and he does not hesitate to say: "If there is no hope of In these and other cities of Chrisa large improvement of the condition tendom, Christian men have been at of the human family, I should hail the work for generations and for cenadvent of some kindly comet which turies preaching the Gospel, seeking should sweep the whole affair away as the lost, building churches and founda desirable consummation." In Lon- ing rescue missions; yet to-day it is don there is a Submerged Tenth, not easy to see wherein they are imcaught by the maelstrom and sinking proving from generation to generain the flood, abandoned and despair- tion. Indeed, some thoughtful people ing, without God and without hope. declare that the great cities of the Above this is a larger class in poverty world are degenerating, and that the ~at least thirty per cent of the total~ churches are steadily losing ground. who are unable to obtain the neces- Be all this as it may, the fact remains saries of life which will permit them that the progress is so slow and disapto maintain a state of physical effi- pointing that we can hardly measure ciency. "Hell," said Shelley, "is a city it~ gains. In these cities millions of much like London." The man who people are unblest by the Gospel and walks with open eyes through the East live without any of the things that End of London and the wynds and make for admiration, hope and love. closes of Edinburgh and Glasgow is In these cities boys and girls are living tempted at times to call for the crack in conditions which practically make of doom to come and end all. impossible for them a decent and moral life, where the fresh bloom of What is true of London is true no purity is brushed from the cheek of less of New York City. Economic girlhood before she has learned the conditions are somewhat better here meaning of virtue, and the moral nathan in the old world, but the facts ture of the boy is warped before he are none the less appalling. In 1890, has learned the meaning of life. On according to Bishop Huntington, "re- the one side we have the spectacle of cent certified revelations have laid bare millions of people alienated from the the multiplied horrors and deprava- churches and wholly indifferent to the tion of the tenement population in Gospel message. These say: The great cities, where 41 out of every 100 churches are for the fortunate few; families live in a single room, and religion is good enough for those who where the poorest pay more for rent have time and money for it. On the than the rich for every cubic foot of other side, we see the Christian worker space and air." From year to year 10 baffled at every turn by social condiper cent of all those who die in New tions and fenced away from the peo- York City are buried in Potter's Field. ple by impassable economic barriers. In 1900 a commission was created in While conditions are such it is almost New York State to investigate tene- impossible to reach the people in any ment conditions in New York City. large numbers with the Gospel mes- After several days' investigation in sage; and while conditions are as

they are it is almost impossible for the friend, father, employer, workingman, convert to preserve his integrity. At tax-payer and citizen; and he is a good any rate, by our present methods there man in so far as he illustrates in these is no prospect that the kingdom will relations his essential life. The fact ever come in any measurable time. is, also, that if every person in the With home conditions as they are, and world should be converted and become with so many suggestions to evil on a good individual, the Kingdom of every hand, the Gospel worker finds God might not yet be attained. The himself thwarted at every turn. By ideal of the kingdom will never be the method of work largely limited to satisfied until all men are associated individual work on individuals, ex- in right, righteous, fraternal and lovcellent and Christian as this is, there ing relations with one another. To is no near prospect of the redemption realize the ideal of the kingdom, to of these cities. With the present en- behold the virtues of the kingdom, we vironment, and with so many ob- must have goodness and love exprest stacles as now exist, the saving of in human relations, and incarnated in these cities is an indefinite and remote social forms. The Son of Man never possibility. called any man to a life of isolation from his fellows; always and every- II. The Method of Social Action where he called men to brotherhood in a family and to fellowship in a society. The Kingdom of God is an ideal which demands human, social and col- Second, the making of the kingdom lective action. Individual action alone demands collective and social action. can never solve a social problem. In The present method of individualistic the words of Thomas Arnold, "The effort is not sufficient. The practise true and grand idea of a church is of charity, nursing the sick, feeding that of a society for making men like the hungry, visiting the prisoners, Christ, earth like heaven and the king- keeping alive the sickly, rescuing the doms of this world the Kingdom of outcasts, can never permanently im- God." Stated differently, the end prove the race and bring in the Kingthat we seek is a perfect man in a per- dom of God. Nay, worse, it has befect society. This means social action come very plain that many of these no less than personal effort. To carry efforts increase the very evil they are out this program two things are all designed to remedy; and much of this important and must be kept in mind. effort is so misapplied that it means the deterioration of society. Sickness, First, the making of the kingdom poverty, crime and misery have social means much more than the making of causes as well as individual, and can good individuals. There is no such never be wholly eliminated by indithing conceivable or possible as an in- vidual action. dividual who is good by himself and unto himself. Man is a being of re- By the method of individual effort lationships, and right life is life in alone, by dealing with results and right relations. The man who is good neglecting causes, we can never at all is good in the relations in which achieve the redemption of man and he finds himself; to be a good man build a Christian city. It is very beaumeans to be a good member of the tiful to build churches and conduct social order. Man is a son, brother,

THE SALVATION OF SOCIETY

rescue missions; but while we are then, shall we do? Shall we give up saving one poor outcast a dozen other the salvation of these cities? Shall girls are led astray-through igno- we be satisfied to save a few souls out rance on their part or neglect on the of the wreck of a perishing world? part of society-and are sold into Shall we give over this work of citywhite slavery. It is very Christ- saving as a hopeless task? like to nurse the sick and to equip a sanatorium for the consumptive; but We can not do this without disif, while we are doing' this, and are loyalty to Christ; we can not give up neglecting housing conditions and are these cities without confessing failpermitting unsanitary tenements, a ure. But this we will do, and this we dozen other lives are contracting the must do. We will revise our methods white plague and are being doomed and enlarge our plans and will follow to an early death. It is very Christian the whole program of the kingdom. to send missionaries to China and Af- We will seek to understand all the rica; but if, while our Christian mis- factors that enter into a life-heredity, sionary with his Bible is making one environment, and individual will-and convert for the kingdom, the agents of we will then enlist them all in the the opium traffic and the rum trade work of saving society. We have are ensnaring a dozen men, and are tried to make saints in hell. We have riveting the chains of a worse slavery expected men to live saintly lives unupon their souls, we are not saving der satanic conditions. We have forthe world. gotten that environment determines a hundred things in life, both before and It is very necessary that we seek to after conversion. We have tried to save the lost men and women of the save souls for the kingdom hereafter slums; but while we are doing this, when we are called to save lives for and are permitting the slums to re- the kingdom here. We have forgotten main, a dozen children are growing that Christ came to save the whole up in demoralizing conditions, ex- man, spirit, mind and body, for this posed to all kinds of evil and forming world and for every world. The habits which become a part of life it- times of this ignorance God may wink self. It is right that we should preach at, but He now commands us to work the Gospel and should work for in- in a wiser and more fruitful way. dividual souls; but unless we do something more than this and make straight III. Program of Social Salvation paths for men's feet, and mold their lives for the kingdom from the very It is not possible and it is not start, a dozen lives will be warped and necessary here to attempt to outline stained and their recovery thus made this program; but several items entenfold more difficult. The first of tering into it may be named. these we ought to do, but the second we must not leave undone. We must inspire men to live and labor in the vision and power of the In the matter of city saving great whole Kingdom of God. We have things have been done in the genera- been trying earnestly to save our own tions, but the methods have not pro- souls and to prepare them for life in duced a Christian civilization. What, some other world. We have labored faithfully to save men from sin and turn them unto righteousness. We

have wept and prayed over the lost the corner groggery. We will rememnations of earth, and have given our ber that there will be no pure air for children and our money that the good any of us to breathe till there is pure news might be carried to every crea- air for the least of God's children. ture. We have built hospitals, and We will set ourselves "seriously to inhave organized relief societies, and quire whether it is necessary that there have sought to nurse the sick and to shall be any so-called lower classes at relieve distress. All this is most all; whether there need be large numbeautiful and most Christian, and not bers of people doomed from birth to one of these things could have been hard work in order to provide for left undone. But not all of these things otlu:rs the requisites of a refined and together are sufficient to fulfil the cultured life."* whole purpose of Christ and to bring in the Kingdom of God. We must have We will study the causes of crime some great and comprehensive and and pauperism, misery and disease, Christian program of social action. and will change results by removing We must seriously and consciously un- causes. We will create a new type of dertake the work of building Christian city life, and will seek to build from cities and of transforming the social the ground up a city planned on Chrislife of the world. tian lines and built after the divine pattern. We will put forth a collective In the prosecution of this program and unchanging effort to secure for we will give increased attention to every person the conditions of a full, the factors of heredity and environ- human, worthy, moral life. We will ment, and will enlist them in the work learn to hold the resources of society of social redemption. We will give in trust for all its members, and will increased attention to the life of the put forth a steady effort to give every family, and will learn how to use this person a fair inheritance in society. mighty factor of heredity in behalf of We will seek to realize our faith, our race improvement. We will change love, our intelligence, our conscience, human conditions, and will demand a in all the details of our social, indusbetter environment for the growing trial, economic and civic life. In fact, life, thus making it possible for every we will consciously and collectively life to grow up tall and strong and undertake the work of social salvation, clean and pure. We will seek to pro- and will seek to transform and Chrisvide for our neighbor's children the tianize the whole family, social, ecosame conditions that we ask for our nomic and political life of man. children, and will remember that no man's boy or girl is ever safe until To carry out this program means every man's boys and girls are safe. that we will carry the standard of the We will provide playgrounds for the Cross at the head of the whole column children, and will remove many of the of life and will bring the truth of temptations that beset them at every Christ to bear upon every problem of turn. We will safeguard the growing society. We will take His principles life, and will not allow it to become into the social and industrial life of the prey of human harpies. We will the world and will incarnate them in break up the girl-traps and will close * Marshall. "Principles of Economics," Chap. If page 1.

SALVATION OF

civic and social institutions. We will feet man in a perfect society. "Chris- fill society with the spirit of justice tianity," said Immanuel Fichte, "is and brotherhood which shall produce destined some day to be the inner or- such forms of cooperation and equity ganizing power of the State." It is as shall secure the prevalence of the business of all who believe in friendship and good will among men. Christianity to organize the State after We will carry the Christian ideal of the Spirit of Christianity. "There is a Holy City into the political life of in human affairs an order which is the world and will seek to enact such best," said De Laveleye. "This order laws as shall be the human transcript is not always the one which now pre- of the decalogue. We will set our vails, but it is the order which should faces like flint against all social cus- prevail. God knows it and wills it. toms and practises that are evil and Man's duty it is to discover and hindering and will seek to create bet- realize it." ter and more helpful customs. We Finally, and as the sum of all, we will understand the real mission of the will arouse and enlist all men of good State and will enlist the mighty ma- will in the work of social reconstruc- chinery of government in behalf of tion. To this end we will seek a union honesty, morality, religion and edu- of all who love in behalf of all who cation. It is not enough for Chris- suffer. The grace of love is the greattianity to make good individuals-if est grace and the virtue of cooperation that were possible; but it must teach is the supremest virtue. However it these men who want to be good how may have been in the past, the great to associate themselves in righteous duty of all men of good will to-day is and brotherly relations. It is not the duty of union and cooperation in enough for men to be honest and con- behalf of the kingdom. The people scientious in their personal lives, but of the churches must accept this duty they must begin to incarnate their first of all and they must unify and honesty and conscientiousness in in- federate their forces; they must dustrial systems and civil laws. It is mobilize their people and must think not enough for Christian people to of each denomination as one division build churches and conduct Sunday-' of the King's army. They must come schools and distribute tracts, but they together ~nd make the King's purmust also take stumbling-blocks out pose for men their plan of campaign. of the way of the people and teach There are enough intelligent and them how to build more Christian right-thinking men in the average homes and inspire them to build a community to change the whole pomore Christian city. It is not enough litical life and to inaugurate a better for us to have goodness and kindness order of things. But alas! these men and love in the hearts of men, but we are divided to-day by all kinds of lines, must incarnate these virtues in social real and imaginary; and worst of all, customs, in political institutions, in in- the churches themselves are not united, dustrial orders and economic systems. and therefore can not unify the peo- Society needs saving as much as the ple. One part of the churches' misindividual; and the purpose of Christ sion is to set up a standard and then will not be realized till we have a per~ rally men around that standard. The

churches must breed a generation of of grace and seeks to grow up into men able and courageous enough to Christ in all things; as the Christian deal with the evils of society and to husband and wife consciously and lead the faith of the people. gladly unite their lives to build a Christian home in which the Spirit of The churches need a large and com- Christ can reign and each life is prehensive and positive plan of cam- blest; as a company of disciples paign. They need to mobilize the consciously and lovingly stri<e toforces of righteousness in behalf of gether to create a Christian Church truth and purity and victory. We can that shall be a real fellowship of love not do everything, but we can do and a real household of faith; so the something. We may not be able to people of a community calling thembring in the kingdom in our day, but selves intelligent and Christian will we can remove some obstacles to the consciously and resolutely set before kingdom's coming. There is a vast themselves the task of building up a difference between the better and the society on earth after the divine patworse. There is a vast amount of tern where every life has its place, remediable wrong in this world. where no one is wronged or trodden There is many a path that may be under foot, where all have right to the straightened for men's feet. There is good things of life, and where all men many a healing and helping influence live together in brotherhood and that may be set to work in the world. peace. In a word, the program of the Any effort that will help any soul in kingdom is summed up in the task of any way is the translation into deed rightening the relations of men, asof some article of the Christian faith. sociating them in righteous and fra- ternal relations, interfusing their The people who call themselves hearts in common aims, and interlock- Christian must consciously and col- ing their wills in a common will and lectively set to work to build up in the thus embodying their essential life in earth a society that realizes the ideal social institutions which shall realize of the kingdom, a city of God that has tre ideal of the kingdom. come down to earth. As the man in whom Christ lives uses all the means TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO BY CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions This beautiful island is attracting a ernment of the island. Perhaps their good deal of attention. Its physical demands are excessive, but it is a good resources are beginning to he appre- sign that they are awaking to their ciated and the value of its products possible place as part of the great remore correctly estimated, and the peo- public. pIe themselves are beginning to be The changes that have been wrought more fully appreciated. With some in the last decade are clearly seen by American spirit they are rising to one visiting the island after an abclaim their rights as American citizens, sence of nine or ten years. Then the demanding a just share in the gov- ox-carts were everywhere creeping at

19IO] TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

A VIEW OF SAN JVAN , PORTO RICO From th e wireless station, east of the city proper. This view ;5 lo oking directly toward the Mors at the entrance to the harbor a snail's pace; to-day-while they have fine military road from San Juan to not wholly disappeared and should Ponce. Now, while it would be too not-yet past them on every highway much to say that there are good roads go the flying automobiles at the usual everywhere, there certainly are very American rate of speed. Then, a little many of them, reaching along the French railroad ran in short sections, level stretches by the seacoast and interrupted by long stages; to-day a climbing over the mountains inland. continuous line runs from San Juan The people are thus brought within along the north and the west coasts reach of each other, and with the inof the island to Ponce, in the south. crease of transportation facilities there Perhaps it is not even yet strictly has been a corresponding rise in the proper to say that the trains run, as value of the inland plantations. that word implies too much speed; but one having proper regard for life Furthermore, there are vastly betis not anxious that the rate of speed ter methods of agriculture than there should be very much increased on that were ten years ago. The government insecure track. The accommodations experiment stations, in which experion the trains, however, are far better ments are made in a scientific way of than they were ten years ago. the various kinds of soil on the island and the various products adapted to Another evidence of American oc- the soil and the climate, give a decupation is the rapid opening up of cidedly better chance-to those who degood roads. Ten years ago there was pend upon the soil for their living. only one good road on the island-a Coffee and sugar are still the main

products, but the range of products drals were practically empty except on will steadily increase as the experi- the great feast days, and the priests ments show the possibility of such in- had done nothing to relieve the dense crease. ignorance which enveloped the mass of the people. As a result multitudes The Church in Porto Rico of them had turned away from any elevotion to the Church, seeking in It is now ten years and more since spiritism some satisfaction for their the eye of the Church in the United hunger of soul. States was turned toward Porto Rico as a field for operations. It has been It was a sign of good things to come for centuries nominally a Christian when four great missionary boards, A PORTO RICAN HOME} SANTURCE, P. R.

This is not the kind usually photographed by. tourists land, but nominally only. A decade planning for their work on the island, ago there was not a building erected decided to engage in it on a basis of for public-school purposes on the federation, dividing the territory of island. Now they are springing up the island among them and assuming in many places, and far up among the definite responsibility for the distinct hills the flutter of the American flag portion assigned to them. This frafrom some lowly building testifies that ternal compact has been kept, with the the public-school system is giving boys result that now after these few years and girls a chance. Not only was the the Gospel is preached in probably 500 Spanish Romanism which prevailed churches and chapels; there is a Protthere loaded with superstition, but it estant membership of probably 10,000, was not much regarded by either priest with twice as many adherents; there or people. The churches and cathe- is property valued at many hundreds

YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO

A COUNTRY HOUSE USED AS II. CHA PE L iJf thousands of dollars; and there are pansion are great. Anywhere among schools and hospitals which testify to the hills a door open for a Gospel servthe truth that the Gospel there ice attracts an audience. The people preached takes in every higher inter- are ready to hear and in many cases to est of the people. At first the churches obey. The following incidents are operating there found it difficult to illustrations of progress; secure much cooperation in the way uf financial support from the people Nine years ago the writer and one themselves, but latterly they are be- of the missionaries held a service in ginning to appreciate their responsi- a thickly settled country district where bility for helping to maintain the or- no Protestant service hac! ever before dinances of religion in their communi- been held. The missionary preached ties, and many out of their poverty are out of an old Spanish Bible, an heirgiving abundantly. loom in the family of the man on whose grounds the audience was as- Protestantism is now firmly rooted sembled; the heirloom, however, had in that island and is growing apace. no one to interpret its message. The The opportunities for continued ex- been silent all these years, there being AND THJt CONGREGATION

ISO people who listened that Sunday zenship. Porto Rico has a great fuafternoon listened as to glad tidings ture. It is not only in itself a beautiful for which their souls were longing. island, capable of supporting a large and prosperous population, but it is A few months ago the writer again directly in the line of the great travel visited that district and preached in a route of the world when in a few years church which was the outgrowth of the Panama Canal shall be opened, and that first missionary service. The a Christian civilization lighting up building was a commodious and com- those green mountains will be the fortable chapel, erected in large part cynosure of alI nations. by the gifts of ·the people themselves in that farming community. The man There is no manifest reason why It. MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL AT ESPIN/lL, PORTO R I CO at whose house the first service was that million of people should not be held is now an officer in this church, evangelized within the next decade. and one of his family is a student for They will, in that time, undoubtedly the ministry in the theological training- become American citizens in the full school at Mayaguez. exercise of the rights and in the full recognition of the responsibilities of Illustrations of this kind could be citizenship. Even now the question, indefinitely extended. It devolves on "Did it pay for the United States to the missionary societies at work in take Porto Rico?" finds an easy an- Porto Rico not to rest from their en- swer. How well it pays will be manideavors until that million of people lest when American schools and shall have the light of the knowledge American Christianity shaH have done of the Gospel of Christ and shall be their work for the entire popUlation. trained in the ways of Christian citi-

OBJECT-LESSON PREACHING IN FOREIGN

BY PROF. GEORGE E. DAWSON, PH.D. Professor in the Hartford School of Religious Pedagogy One of the principles most clearly likewise do most of the various mis- recognized among modern educators siomry peoples. These latter are, as is that both knowledge and the im- a rule, mentally and emotionally un- pulse to action depend fundamentally developed. They are similar to chil- upon sense-experience. This prin- dren. Their intellectual processes are ciple has popular application in what very elementary, consisting mainly of is called "object-lessons," as used more sense-perceptions, and the less com- especially in the elementary grades of plex forms of associative memory. Of instruction. The significance of ob- thinking that involves abstract ideas, ject-lessons in educating a child may they can do little. Their feelings are be made clearer by some considera- also directly dependent upon sensa- tions as to the nature of mind. Re- tions. They have but small power of duced to its simplest terms, the psy- inhibition, and act as feeling impels chic life is made up of incoming them. In short, the consciousness of stimuli and outgoing discharge of such people is little more than a series energy; that is to say, sensation and of sensations and motor reactions.

motor activity are the elementary com- The power that the educated mind ponents of consciousness. Reason, has of working with its stored-up imagination, and all the other func- mental images, and creating an ideal tions of the soul are what take place world, is lacking in them. Now it is between the incoming stimulus and obvious that such undeveloped minds the outgoing response. These more apprehend new truth, and respond to complex psychic functions have been it, in proportion as sense-experience built up, racially and individually, is made use of. They think best when through the simpler functions of sen- objects are placed before them, pal- sation and movement. What we feel pable to sight, hearing, touch, the and think depends, therefore, in the muscle-sense, taste and smell. Next last analysis, upon our sense-percep- to the objects themselves come sym- tions and the motor reactions we make bols and pictures of the objects. Last in response to these sense-perceptions. of all come words, whether spoken or Vivid and accurate sense-perceptions, written, and these have but little and adequate motor response, mean value, except as they call up the men- vivid and healthy feelings, and accu- tal images that have been derived rate, forceful thinking. Any curtail- through sensations. For such minds, ment of the sensory or the motor proc- moral and religious ideas can hardly esses in the psychic life impairs the exist except as they are represented intermediate processes of feeling and in the character and conduct of per- thinking. sons, or in the nature and relation of This general dependence of thought things palpable to the senses.

and impulse upon sense-experience It is clear, therefore, that those who holds true more especially in the ear- work among missionary peoples must lier stages of the mind's development. reach their minds and hearts through Children live essentially in a world of objects that appeal directly to the sensations and physical activities. So senses, or at least through mental

images that have been built up from the bottles perish; but they put new such objective experience. We have, wine into new bottles, and both are then, to consider some of the more im- preserved." portant principles that should guide the selection and use of object-lessons. In his book, "Forty Years Among the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler gives 1. The. definiteness and force of the this extract from the sermon of impression made upon the mind by an a native preacher, which admirably ilobject are in direct proportion to the lustrates the principle of appealing to number of senses involved. Thus one as many senses as possible: "The gets a better idea of a strange fruit if Gospel is a great wagon laden with he sees, touches, smells and tastes it salvation. Christ told his disciples than if he only sees it. He gets a that it is to be carried to all nations. better idea of musical tones if he hears Believers are Christ's oxen; the load them, sees them symbolically pre- is to go and be distributed among the sented, and produces them himself, inhabitants of the world. If the oxen either by voice or instrument, than if are lazy, God will take them out and he merely hears them. So, likewise, put others in-those that will draw. he gets a better idea of the moral qual- Who of us are drawing the gospel ity of honesty if he hears the words wagon? If we are not, we shall find of an honest man, sees such a man do ourselves left out, and others will be an honest act, and practises honesty put in our place. Turn not away behimself, than if he derives his idea of cause the wagon is heavy. Pull, and honesty through words alone. strength will be given to you."

Jesus illustrates this principle in the 2. Of all the senses, sight, touch and lesson He drew from the barren fig- the muscle-sense, or sense of movetree, where the truth is lodged in His ment, convey the most vivid and forcedisciples' minds through an object that ful object-lessons. The human soul, appealed directly or indirectly to sight, whether child or adult, lives most contouch, taste and action. It is not ac- stantly in the world of color, form and cidental that this incident has been motion. Experiences that involve the for centuries one of the most forceful largest opportunities for seeing, hanillustrations of a useless life. Fre- dling and doing things have the largest quent examples of the same principle influence in modifying the mind and may be found in Jesus' teachings, both life. Jesus frequently employs this in His choice of objects and situations principle, both in His selection of obfrom which to draw some lesson, and in jects near at hand, and in His appeal His use of mental imagery that revives to past experience. For beauty and some past experience of His hear- attractiveness of mental imagery, take ers. An example of the latter is the this example: "Consider the lilies of following : "No man putteth a piece of the field, how they grow; they toil not, new cloth into an old garment, for neither do they spin; and yet I say that which is put in to fill it up taketh unto you that even Solomon in all his from the garment, and the rent is glory was not arrayed like one of made worse. Neither do men put new these." Or for vigor, take this exwine into old bottles; else the bottles ample: "Give not that which is break, and the wine runneth out and holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye

OBJECT-LESSON PREACHING IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

your pearls before swine, lest they what comforts! Our cup is running trample them under foot, and turn over!"

again and rend you." Here we have Contact With Thing.

a series of mental images drawn from 3. Objects actually present make the commonest experiences of sight, the strongest appeal to the mind. To touch and action which are so related see, hear, touch, taste, smell or do a as to convey some of the subtlest thing for ourselves, carries with the truths of human life. The same Zulu experience effects that are, in the na- preacher, already referred to, makes ture of the case, personal and vital to use of this principle in the following us and that can be produced in no word-picture, which is alive with color, other way. This is the principle made form and action: "Let us review the so much of by Rabelais, Comenius and past a little [referring to the condition other great educators, who wanted to of the natives before they were Chris- dispense with mere words entirely tianized]. It will do us good. Tum and bring children into immediate to the old deserted home under the contact with things. Rabelais, in the Quanda Mountain. There is no spot scheme of study outlined for his ideal to us on earth like that. There we character, Gargantua, made sensible were boys, when our father came with objects the basis of his program. In- his wagon and commenced building struction was to be given in connec- his house. There we saw one and tion with the common experiences of then another believing and building on children's lives. The nature and the station. There we were taught economy of the various foods and and felt our hearts growing warm with drinks were to be learned at the table love to God and to His Son. A few while eating. Botany was to be weeks ago I rode past that loved and taught while walking across the fields beautiful place. My heart was full of observing plants and trees. The old memories. I saw the bush where properties and uses of metals were to we went and made our first prayer. be investigated in the shops of silver- We hardly knew what made us pray. smiths, the foundries and laboratories.

We were naked, ignorant herder-boys. Few didactic lessons were to be given.

I said: Who is this now riding on a Intuitive instruction imparted in the good horse, with a saddle and bridle? presence of the objects themselves was He is well drest, so that this cold relied upon to give the pupil the wind is not felt. Verily, it is the same desired knowledge. Comenius also herder-boy! What a contrast! And made object-teaching the basis of his where is he going? To see his chil- educational program. "In the place of dren in the boarding schools! Did we dead books," said he, "why should we in those days, when we knew not how not open the living book of nature?

to hold a book-knew not which side To instruct the young is not to beat was up or which was down-think it into them by repetition a mass of would be all like this to-day? No! words, phrases, sentences, and opin- really, no! Goodness and mercy have -ions out of books; but it is to followed us. See how we have in- open their understanding through creased! Look into our houses; see things. The foundation of all knowl-

edge consists in correctly representing credulity as if they had been called sensible objects to our senses." Pesta- upon to fly. They were satisfied to lpzzi's attitude in this connection is il- "search the Scriptures" by listening to lustrated in the following incident: the preacher. But the missionary de- He was one day giving his pupils a cided to fix his text in their minds long description of how to draw the through a personal object-lesson. He picture of a window. While thus en- called them to him, taught them then gaged, he noticed one little fellow at- and there to recognize several letters tentively studying the real window of and call them by name, and assured the school-room. instead of following them that by following up this meththe teacher's words. From that mo- od they would soon learn to read. The ment, Pestalozzi put aside all his men were deeply imprest by finding verbal descriptions, and even his draw- that they could actually learn the charings, and took the objects themselves acters in the wonderful book. They as subjects of observation. "The took the primers offered them, began child," said he, "wishes nothing to in- to study diligently, and, in time, betervene between nature and himself." came able really to "search the Scrip- This principle, which is one of the tures." most important in all education, is 4. Next in importance to the real often exemplified in the teaching of objects of experience are symbolic rep- Jesus. Thus:"And Jesus, walking resentations of the objects. It is someby the Sea of Galilee, saw two breth- times difficult or impossible to bring ren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew, the mind into direct relati0nship with his brother, casting a net into the sea: an object or set of conditions in such for they were fishers. And he saith a way as to convey clear conceptions unto them, 'Follow me, and I will of them. Thus we can not, by direct make you fishers of men.''' Or, object-lesson, give the mind an idea of again: "Then one said unto him, 'Be- the shape of the earth, or its movehold! thy mother and thy brethren ments. We can, however, symbolize stand without, desiring to speak with the earth by means of a globe; and its thee.' But he answered and said unto revolutions, by means of some mechhim, 'Who is my mother?' And he anism showing its motions in relastretched forth his hand toward his tion to the solar system. Jesus made disciples and said, 'Behold, my mother signal use of this type of object-lesson and my brethren!'" The following when He wished to teach His disciples, illustrations, drawn from missionary and mankind in general, the lesson of sources, will further show the appli- His sacrifice. A good example of cation of this principle. A missionary symbolic preaching is afforded in the in the Harpoot district preached a following descriptions of a sermon by sermon on "Search the Scriptures." a Chinese evangelist named Li, of Among those who listened to him were Changsha, China, on the value of the two aged men, who, in reply to the soul. "Mr. Li began by describing a request that they should get a primer, clock, without naming it, calling it learn to read and study the Scriptures dead and yet alive. He showed that for themselves, pointed to their white it has all the parts of a living mechhair and beard with as much in- anism, but that this mechanism is

dead; without two great essentials. in the communication of knowledge. The clock was then shown to the au- They help the mind to form an image dience and they were led to see that of color, form, and, to a less extent, a spring is the source of power, but of action. In proportion as they conthat power must be applied to the vey a true image, are they likely to spring before the mechanism does its subserve the ends of truth. Pictures work. The preacher skilfully illus- in colors are, for this reason, better trated by these facts the importance of than those in shades of white and the soul, and the relation which it black. It is necessary also that picbears on the one hand to man and on tures should have good perspective, so the other to God. About twenty min- as to show distinctly the form and utes were devoted to this illustration, relationship of objects represented. after which the preacher quoted a Most important of all, perhaps, for the number of texts from the Scriptures child-type of mind are pictures which, bearing upon the teaching of the value in addition to the qualities already of the soul." Another good example mentioned, suggest action. In genis given in a sermon preached by a eral, where pictures are used, the best native of South Africa on the Bible. are none too good. They should pre- "Wise men have made a telescope by sent the image accurately and forcewhich they can see other suns and fully. A picture that does not do this other moons and other stars-many is of doubtful value; for it presents to more than we can see with our eyes. the mind an image that is untrue to But the greatest telescope is the book reality. made by God. It brings God's character to our view. We can see His Missionary peoples, like children, holiness and benevolence. It brings are very fond of pictures. Their at- Christ to our view. We hear His tention may always be attracted and words; He walks and talks with us. their interest held by this means. It is a wonderful telescope, because it Here, then, is a medium of instrucdraws us to Him and binds us to Him tion of great importance to the misforever. It shows us the way to sionary preacher. It ought to become heaven; we see its beauty and bright- more and more available for his use. ness and joy. We see also those great, Modern facilities are multiplying the strong believers-old Abraham, Isaac resources of popular art. The masterand Jacob-who had faith to believe pieces of religious painting dealing what we call improbabilities."* with Bible characters and events are being reproduced in photographs, en- u.. of Picture. gravings, etc., at a cost that puts them within the reach of all. Series of 5. Next in importance to the sym- large sermon-pictures illustrating spe- cial themes, and lantern-slides dealing bols of objects are the pictures of ob- with almost every religious subject, jects. Pictures are less effective than are also obtainable at comparatively symbols, because they can present few- small cost. All these art appliances er of the elements of experience. ought to help the foreign missionary However, pictures are valuable aids in his task of inculcating moral and religious truth. • Quoted by Tyler in his "Forty Years Among the Zulu….

6. Furthest removed from actual creation to the crucifixion, to his un- sense-experience of all the media that bounded delight. The Zulu preacher, may be ftsed to bring the mind into whose sermons have already supplied contact with objects are words. Yet us with illustrations, may again be words that are chosen with a view quoted as an artist in the use of words. to reviving mental images derived He was preaching on "Christ as the through experience are of value. The Great Physician." "What would you average mind is sufficiently endowed think," said he, "if you should come with imagination to call up past ex- into a house and see a man lying on perience when a suitable stimulus is his mat looking ill, and you should given. The art of word-picturing is ask: 'What is the matter?' and he reto supply this stimulus. Perhaps there plied, 'Nothing at all'? You say, 'Tell is no surer test of high art in the pre- me, that I may help you. Where is sentation of ideas than the ability to your pain?' 'I tell you, I am quite revive in the minds of those instructed well,' replies the man. You beg him the deepest and most fundamental ex- to allow you to send for the doctor, periences. but he refuses. Just so it is with sin- ners. You see that they are ill, and In the use of language that calls wish them to send for the Great Phyup the objects of sense-experience, sician, but they do not see it. What Jesus again affords numerous excel- shall we think of them?" lent examples. Witness His parable of the Sower, the Grain of Mustard All these principles which thus con- Seed, the Hidden Treasure, the Un- dition the choice and effective use of merciful Servant, the Prodigal Son, object-lessons by the missionary are, the Laborers, the Wic~ed Husband- of course, epitomized in the objectmen, the Talents, and all the rest of lesson he himself supplies in his own His wonderful appeals to fundamental personality and conduct. Just as experiences. There is a remarkable Jesus the Christ presents in His perepisode described by Stanley in his sonality and deeds a perfect objectbook, "Through the Dark Continent," lesson of all He taught, so must any which illustrates the power of word- disciple of Christ who points the way painting. Mtesa, the great king of to Him be the thing and do the thing Uganda, had his curiosity excited by that illustrates that way. There is no some remarks of Stanley about the greater object-lesson in the world,none Bible and angels. Meetings were ar- that better meets all the conditions of ranged, and for days Stanley held the a forceful appeal to human souls, than king and all his court spellbound by personality. And next to that is con~ his narratives and descriptions based duct. After all our study of the laws upon the Bible and Milton's "Paradise of mind and the principles of instruc- Lost." So complete were these stories tion, the thing we really teach to and descriptions that when Stanley others is ourselves, and the way in had finished, Mtesa had an abridged which we teach tha tthing is by the translation of the Bible from the deeds we do.

THE FIRST ESKIMO

AN EASTER BAPTISM IN GREENLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Easter Sunday, March 29, 1739, terranean mansion, where it was alwas a day of great rejoicing in the ways summer and where there was Moravian Mission at New Herrnhut always plenty to eat. After death in Greenland. To the gladness of the souls were said to go either up to the Resurrection day, so fittingly com- region of cold and famine or down memorated by Moravians throughout into the delectable abode of warmth the world, was added the joy of bap- and plenty. tizing four Eskimo converts, the first No mission ever seemed to have Courtesy of Th. Outlook greater discouragement at the outset and in none was the faith of the mis- HANS EGEDE MAKING PAR-ISH CALLS IN GREENLAND sionaries ever put to sorer tests. In May 20, 1733, the cousins, Matthew fruits of six years of long and weary and Christian Stach, accompanied by toil. Christian David, landed in Greenland to begin the work. They little knew The condition of the Greenlanders what was awaiting them, but they in those early days was so degraded were men of most heroic stamp and that this first ingathering seems a were prepared to face whatever God miracle like the raising of the dead. should send. These people, short of stature, and with stupid, stolid minds, were a re- Literally obeying the instructions of pulsive race, indescribably dirty in our Lord to His disciples (Luke 9: 3), their ways. Mothers licked their little "Take nothing for your journey, ones as cats do kittens and their winter neither staves nor scrip, neither bread, houses of stone were made practically neither money; neither have two coats air-tight by the use of sad and skins, apiece," they had left Herrnhut five so that they were reeking with filth months before (January II) with po and swarming with vermin. equipment and very little thought as to how they were to reach Greenland These pagans had neither temples or how they would support themselves nor idols, but believed in innumerable while working there. An unexpected spirits, some good, some evil. Chief gift of money, received from Venice among these was Tornjarnik, who the day before they started, paid their was believed to live in a happy sub- way to Copenhagen, whence they were to sail, and confirmed their faith that God who was sending them forth would supply their every need.

On their arrival in Greenland, their trials began at once. The language, a most difficult one of the agglutinative type, proved a far harder task than they had anticipated. Hans Egede, who had been at work for thirteen years at Hope's Island, gave them all

the assistance in his power, but they zingly conceited-Innuit, "The Men,"

were little used to study and the they called themselves-and were so strange language, with its copious vo- well satisfied with their own condition cabulary and complex structure,* that they could see no need of salva- seemed long an unsolvable puzzle. tion through Christ. "Our souls are Yet after a year of discouraging effort, healthy already," they said. "In your they solemnly covenanted together: country people may have diseased "We will with diligence continue the souls, and indeed we see proof of it in study of the language in love, patience those who come here; they may need and hope." a Savior, but we do not."

The problem of self-support proved At first they shunned the mission- almost impossible to solve. Hunting aries, rarely going near them save to and fishing were the chief sources of beg or steal, or to ask how soon they food supply, and as the Brethren were were going away. But by and by they not skilled in these occupations, their entered upon a systematic course of larder was often far too low for com- annoyance. Fond of a joke and ex- fort. The second year was brightened cellent mimics, they tried to vex and by the arrival of John Beck and irritate them by mocking their words Frederick Bohnisch, with the welcome and caricaturing their actions. When news that henceforth the congregation the Brethren conducted devotions they at Herrnhut would contribute toward mimicked the reading and prayers and their support. But the next year the made shocking jests about the most promised supplies failed to come and sacred things in religion. Sometimes they were brought to the verge of in the midst of an earnest exhortation starvation. For a time they lived on they feigned sleep and began to snore; oatmeal mixt with train-oil, .and at sometimes, after piously asking to length they were reduced to a diet of have a hymn sung, they drowned it shell-fish and raw seaweed. Yet they out by hideous howling and the beat- never complained, but accepted it all ing of drums.

as a warning to care less for the com- When these measures failed to forts of life. drive out the teachers the Greenland- Added to these trials was the fact ers began to maltreat them in many that it seemed impossible to make any ways. They pelted them with stones, impression on the heathen. Egede's jumped on their shoulders, broke their long years of faithful toil' had yielded furniture, tried to destroy their boat almost no fruit, and the longer the and stole the precious manuscripts Brethren worked the harder seemed which represented many weary hours the hearts of the people. The lan- of toil. When starvation was threat- guage had in it no terms capable of ening, the Eskimos refused to sell the conveying religious ideas and the na- missionaries a morsel of food tho they tives seemed utterly unable to com- themselves had plenty to spare. Once prehend the Truth. They were ama- they even made a murderous attempt * Thompson gives Tipeitsugluartissinnaungilanga on the lives of the foreigners. Nevertheless the Brethren plodded and Savigeksiniariartokasuaromaryotittogog as speci· men words. The latter signifies: "He says you on. With heroic faith they replied to will also go away quickly in like manner, and buy those who urged them to abandon so a pretty knife."

KAJARNAK, THE FIRST ESKIMO CHRISTIAN

sterile a field: "God's ways are not pel. He then read to them out of the man's ways: He that called us hither New Testament the history of our Sacan still accomplish His aim." vi or's agony in the garden. Upon this the Lord opened the heart of one of the At length their faith was rewarded. company, whose name was Kajarnak; Early in 1738, owing to a general scarcity of food, the natives began to come to the mission-house in large numbers asking for supplies. The Brethren gave them all they could spare, and at the same time endeavored to incite in them a desire for the Bread of Life.

Among the hungry guests was a young man named Mangek, who exprest a desire to come and live with the missionaries. Believing that God had sent him, they gladly gave him daily instruction in the Word. At first he was utterly indifferent, but presently began to take an interest in what he heard. No sooner did his companions perceive this than they began to use every art to entice him away. Tho they finally succeeded, the incident filled the missionaries with hope. "Courage, dear brethren," they wrote to Herrnhut toward the close of May (1738), "and believe with us that our Lord will yet do glorious things in Greenland."

A few days later an incident occurred which proved the beginning of a real work of grace. One of the missionaries relates it as follows: June the 2d.-Many Southlanders vis- K .<JARNAK, THE FIRST GR EENLAND CHRIST1AN ited us. Brother Beck at the time was copying a translation of a portion of the A portrait copied from an old painting Gospels. The heathen being very curious to know the contents of the book, he who, stepping up to the table, in an read a few sentences and then, after some earnest manner, exclaimed: "How was conversation with them, gave them an that? tell me that once more; for I too account of the creation of the world, the fall of man, and his recovery by Christ. desire to be saved." These words, the The Spirit of God enabled him to enlarge with more than usual energy upon the like of which had never before been utsufferings and death of the Savior, and tered by a Greenlander, so penetrated the in the most pathetic manner to exhort soul of Brother Beck that with great his hearers no longer to reject the Gos- emotion and enlargement of heart, he gave them a general account of the life and death of our Savior, and the scheme of salvation through Him.

Meanwhile the other missionaries the north, killed one of Kajarnak's joined John Beck in telling the story brothers-in-law on the plea that he had of the cross. As they did so, many of caused the death of the ringleader's the strangers laid their hands on their son by sorcery. They also threatened mouths (their way of expressing to take the life of another. This proamazement) and some requested to be duced a state of panic, and Kajarnak's taught how to pray. When they left fear for his brother-in-law was so it was with the promise to come soon great that he finally decided that it again. was his duty to take him to a place of safety in the south. The missionaries In the heart of Kajarnak the Truth pleaded with him not to go, and he took deep root. For a time he took himself wept bitterly over the parting, up his residence with the Brethren yet his fears prevailed and his party that he might be thoroughly taught. finally took their departure. To their delight he proved an apt pupil; and in place of the stupidity Great indeed was the sorrow of the generally characteristic of the Green- missionaries over the loss of their conlanders, his quick comprehension and verts. They well knew that many the intensity of his emotion amazed would say that tho they could baptize them. Greenlanders they could not make them true Christians and win them Before the end of June, largely from their roving ways. Yet in the through Kajarnak's influence, three end Kajarnak's going proved a blesslarge families brought their tents and ing. Not long after his departure pitched them near the missionaries to twenty-one boats of Southlanders arhear more about God. Here they re- rived with the cheering news that they mained during the summer, but when had met the refugees and learned from autumn approached most of them went them wonderful things about God. off to hunt reindeer. Kajarnak and Before the following winter no less some twenty others remained and went than nine families took up their resiinto winter quarters close beside the dence near the missionaries in order mission-house. to receive religious instruction, and as a result there were many conversions. All winter long they were carefully instructed until at length four of them When the missionaries bade fare- -Kajarnak, his wife, his son, and his well to Kajarnak they never expected daughter-gave such good proof of to see him again. But he returned the conversion, that they were received next year, bringing his family and into the Church. The rite of baptism brother-in-law with him. During his was administered on Easter day. So absence he had been faithful to his powerfully was the Spirit of God man- Lord, conducting daily devotions in ifested at this service that those who his home and proclaiming Christ to were baptized were overcome with the heathen. emotion, and the Greenlanders who witnessed it were deeply affected. At once he became a valued helper in the mission. When occasionally But alas! within a month a dire the Brethren went on visits to the calamity befell the little settlement and heathen, taking some of the younger joy was turned into sorrow. A party converts with them, he remained at of murderous heathen, coming from

FEAST OF THE HEATHEN

the station, conducting daily meetings you remain faithful to the end, we for prayer and watching over the shall meet again around the Throne of work. God and the Lamb."

But useful as was Kajarnak's life, Kajarnak's death was a great loss in less than two years after his bap- to the work, yet it still continued to tism God called him home. In Feb- prosper. Learning the lesson from his ruary, 1741, he was seized with conversion that it is the Gospel and not pleurisy and died after a brief illness. the Law that melts the hearts of sin- Great as was his suffering he bore it ners, the brethren changed the style of with patience and fortitude, and looked their preaching and putting more forward with joy to being with God. emphasis on Christ and Him crucified, they found the heathen convicted of "Don't be grieved for me," he said sin and gladly accepting the Savior. to his friends; "have you not often heard that believers, when they die, Discouraging as the work was at go to our Savior and partake of eternal first, the efforts of the Moravians and joy ? You know I was the first of our of Egede's successors have long since nation who was converted to the made Greenland a Christian country, Savior, and now it is His will that I the abode of a docile, civilized, Godshould be the first to go to Him. If fearing people.

THE FEASTS OF THE HEATHEN SHAMBALAS * BY MISSIONARY DUPRE Some feasts of the Shambalas are creases. The Word of God rouses the known to the missionaries only by "old man" to the uttermost and gives name. In the first days of our work him no rest till he finds peace in God. in Usambara the natives did not understand the purposes of the white The outward sign of all heathen missionaries. They saw that the white feasts and all heathen joy is noise. man brought to them money for their For three days, almost without interlabor, that he visited the sick, and ruption, night and day, we heard the that he helped as far as possible the noise of a feast in a Bumbuli towninnocent who were suffering persecu- the deep tone of the drum, the monottion. Therefore they invited the mis- onous song of the men and, now and sionary to the feasts and occasionally then, the penetrating howl of the wombrought a pot of pombe to his home. en intermingled. The Shambala But now things are changed and they must have noise, for this alone is able try to hide as completely as possible to overcome the sense of fear in his their real life and their innermost heart. Therefore, the Shambala sings thoughts and feelings. They have and dances, until exhausted he learned that the more the missionary secures a little rest from fear. Some becomes acquainted with their nature, years ago I traveled from New Bethel the more the customs inherited from to Mati to proclaim the glad news of the fathers decay and Christianity in- salvation to its inhabitants. I reached the town of Mtai. It was morning, • Condensed, in free translation, from M onthly News. from the East African Mission, by Louis Meyer.

and men and youths were still dan- would be full of pombe and tired cing. They had begun at sunset the again. He suggested that I start on evening before and were not yet my journey, because the feast was to finished, but were nearly exhausted. last another day. I might have hin- Their motions were mechanical, and dered the celebration with the help of their senses were so benumbed that the chief and preached another serthey did not hear the approach of the mon, but my hitherto willing hearers stranger nor pay attention to his loud would have become bitter and unwillsalutation. Later on, during the day, ing. Therefore I left the next mornsome of these men were lying in front ing, and did not even address the unof their huts as if stunned. Self- married people, because I knew that stupefaction, the purpose of all their thoughts were with those who heathen feasts, had been reached suc- were celebrating and that they were cessfully. longing for the time when they could participate in the heathen rites of the The feasts of the Shambalas are ulezi. either family or kinship feasts. Of the former I have become acquainted The feast of circumcision, like that with four, aside from the sacrificial of ulezi, is a family or kinship feast. feasts, viz: ulezi, circumcision, alama, The boys are circumcised when two, and ndagilo. or even three years old. Women, apparently, do not participate in the The feast which is called ulezi, is excessive drinking of pombe which celebrated when the young mother follows the rites of circumcision, and takes again full charge of her daily at this feast the sound of the drums is duties and only married people can rarely heard. participate in the celebration. To the trained ear the peculiar sound of the Entering Manhood drums announces this feast. The three days' celebration in Bumbuli, Alama is the feast of the maturity mentioned above, was an ulezi. Once of the male youth, who by it becomes I came to Mkalite on the day of such a member of the circle of the men. a feast. I was able to preach in the It is celebrated every three or four evening and tell the heathen of the years. It is degrading to the utterjoys of the child of God, but when I most and robs its candidates of the had finished, the chief said to me, "Do last vestige of innocency. Boys, who not wonder when you hear noise and have been in attendance at the miswhen the women pass your tent with sionary schools, often leave school loud screams. Be not afraid." I during the alama and, if they ever requieted his apprehension and slept turn, come back completely demoralwell all night, tho the feast was ized and utterly unwilling to be incelebrated close to my tent. The next fluenced, until the spirit of God or morning, however, I was unable to severe trials stir them up and cause preach to the sleepy and half-drunken them to listen to the Gospel. people. When I spoke of this difficulty to the chief, he asked me not The alama introduces the young to be angry and not to ask for a meet- man to heathen immorality. It also ing for the next morning, because all demands severe proofs of his ability to suffer bodily injury and pain, and

THE FEAST OF THE HEATHEN

unwillingness to undergo such suffer- Bethel, told me the following story: ings has caused many a youth to leave "I married a girl of my home town, the heathen village and go to the mis- Mponde, and a child was bom to us.

sionary station. All participants of My wife had not yet gone through the alama remain naked in one hut the feast of ndagilo. Therefore, her during the feast, guarded by an aged father took the child and killed it, as man who gives them the necessary bringing misfortune. My wife was instructions (?). When they leave ordered to pass through the ndagilo, the hut, they wear a bunch of grass but its celebration was delayed and around their hips, have their bodies another child was born to us. We smeared with white earth, and have concluded to preserve its life. I had bells on their feet. When I saw a to go on a long journey. When I re- crowd of such young men the first turned from it, the child had been time, I thought that they were clowns. killed and my wife had been taken But I could not smile, ridiculous as away. Disgusted, I came to the mis- was the spectacle. These crowds of sionaries."

young men wander through the land, In addition to these four feasts there with noise and singing, doing mis- are others among the Shambalas which chief, and no one hinders them. express joy of life on the completion Their food must be from rotten of some task. Some of the dances and and moldy refuse which they gather songs are disgusting and degrading.

from the garbage heaps. That is one Harvest feasts speak of the com- of the tests of the alama. Another is pleted task. The young men have the carrying of the futi ya zumbe; aided the chief in his maize or rice that is, the gun of the chief. They harvest. The work is finished. Now must carry a stick which contains a he kills a beef for a joyous meal, but, sap with cauterizing qualities. The tho they know that God has given stick is carried upon the bare shoulder the harvest, no one remembers Him.

and causes great suffering. The con- The feast accompanying the mov- sequence of these tests and of the ing into a new hut speaks also of the whole alama, which continues days joy over work finished. The moving and even weeks, is a weakening of the is done in cloudy or rainy weather, strength of the celebrants, from for that means good luck in the land which weak men do not recover for of little water. A goat is roasted many days. The alama closes with over the fire in the new hut. Neigh- much drinking of pombe and free bors and friends gather outside, and rein to fleshly lust. Now these young when the head of the house has called men are permitted to do whatsoever upon the spirits of his ancestors, that is permitted to a man. No longer they deliver from fire and other dan- are they forbidden to drink the much ger, the table is set and the feast is desired pombe. They are men. celebrated.

Ndagilo seems to be to girls what The worship of spirits and ancestors alama is to the boys. It signifies that is the one great obstacle that stands a girl has reached the time when she in the way of the Shambalas accept- can be given in marriage. Nyan- ing Christ and coming to the knowl- gassa, whom I baptized in New edge of pure spiritual joys.

CHURCH AND THE CITY *

A. Social Conditions Confronting the Church I. The growth of the city.

From 1890 to 1900, the total increase in population in the United States was 20 per cent. During the same period the population in the cities increased 37 per cent. Whereas in 1800 only 3 1-3 per cent of the population in the United States lived in the city, to-day 33 1-3 per cent live in the town.

2. The elements of social unrest.

Lack of a living wage. Back-breaking labor. Poor and insufficient food. Lack of leisure. Swift approach of old age. Hopeless poverty. The filthy slum. The unsanitary factory. The dismal future. The lost "ethical" soul.

3. The problem of the immigrant.

The 160 cities in the United States having a population of 25,000 and over contain over 50 per cent of the entire-born population of the country.

4. The problem of the negro.

In 38 of the largest cities in the United States during ten years, the negro population increased 38 per cent, while the white popUlation-including immi- grants-increased only 33 per cent.

5. The problem of the tenement.

There are 300,000 absolutely dark bedrooms III the tenements of New York City.

6. The problem of the child.

"The death rate of infants among the rich is not more than 8 per cent, while among the very poor it is 40 per cent."-Dr. Drysdale. "In a study of vital statistics in Erfurt, Germany, for a period of 20 years, it was discovered that for every 1,000 children born in working-class families, 505 die in the first year, 173 die among the middle class, and only 89 die among the higher class during . the same period."-Dr. W 01/.

7. The problem of the department-store clerk.

Thousands of these young men and women in the city are compelled to live in desolate hall bedrooms.

8. The problem of the saloon.

Centers of corrupt political power and breeding-places of vice, but practically the only centers for workingmen in their social and economic life. Nearly every trade-union in America is compelled to meet back or over a saloon.

The introduction 0/ labor-saving machinery on the farm drives the farm-hand to the city, while the introduction of better transportation facilities sends the city business man to the suburbs.

B. Social Forces Challenging the Church 1. Organized labor.

Invites membership regardless of race, creed or color. Americanizes the im- migrant. Gives sick, out-of-work and death benefits. An influence for more temperate living. Supplies a liberal education in its meeting-halls and through the labor press. Opposes child labor. Demands a "square deal" for women in industrial life. Struggles for better sanitary conditions. Shortens the hours of labor and increases the rate of wages. Fights for universal peace.

2. Socialism.

World-wide in its propaganda. Possesses a literature written in the language of the people. Conducts more open-air meetings than all the churches com- bined. Directs training-schools for its workers. Organizes Sunday-schools in the principal industrial centers. Enlists strong forces of volunteer preachers. Has become a religion to hundreds of thousands. Most aggressive in the "down- town" fields deserted by the Church. Is utilizing many of the best principles of the Church, but claiming them as a monopoly.

3. Some general facts and principles.

The Church is slowly but surely losing ground in the great centers of popu- lation. Underlying the spirit of social unrest there is a deeply religious spirit among the masses. God is not dependent upon the Church for the carrying out of His plans for the redemption of the world. The Church is responsible for the spirit of social unrest, and she must finish the task which she has begun.

·From the Assembl, H.,ald.

KINGDOM AND THE DOWN-TOWN CHURCH 2II

C. A Social Program for the Church 1. The Church must socialize her teaching and socially convert her mem- bership.

2. The Church must study the problems of the people sympathetically. 3. The Church must stay by the people and help them solve their problems. 4. The Church must adapt herself to the needs of the people in the com- munity. 5. The Church must raise up a company of competent leaders for the people.* THE KINGDOM AND THE DOWN.TOWN CHURCH t BY JOSIAH STRONG, D.D., NEW YORK President of the American Institute of Social Service Speaking broadly, the civilizations every hamlet. The prl!ss molds pubof the past have been rural and agri- lic opinion and all that that means cultural; those of the future are to in a democracy. be urban and industrial. Of course, there have been great cities in the In due time the city will have all past, and it goes without saying that the power which numbers signify in as long as men are fed by the fruits a democracy. As we are often told, of the soil, there will be agricultural at the beginning of the nineteenth interests and agricultural peoples. century there were only six cities in But it is nevertheless true that there the United States of 8,000 inhabiis taking place a shifting of the bal- tants or more; at the end of that ance between country and city-a century there are 517. In 1800 less change of opportunities, of power, than 4 per cent of our small populaof influence. Alreadf the cities pos- tion lived in cities. In 1900 about 33 sess that power which belongs to per cent of our great population predominant wealth. In 1850, 56 lived in cities. In England more per cent of the wealth of the United than 70 per cent are in cities. Not States was rural, 44 per cent urban. many years hence more than half In forty years' time, three-fourths of our population will be urban. the wealth was urban, one-fourth was rural. While the wealth of rural Many have supposed that this disdistricts was increasing fourfold, the proportionate growth of the city in wealth of the cities increased six- the United States is due to the peteenfold. This is a commercial age. culiar conditions of a new civiliza- Wealth is increasing far more rap- tion; but a glance at Europe exidly than population, and its power plodes that theory. The cities have is increasing-touching every phase grown there as rapidly as here. For of life. That power belongs to the fifty years Brussels outstript New city. The power of the press is in York. While our metropolis was the city. Here is the tree of the adding 3,000,000 to her population, knowledge of good and evil (whose London added 5,000,000 to hers. leaves are not altogether for the Many have supposed that this flowhealing of the nations; some of them ing tide from country to city was are yellow and sere)-a tree that daily quite temporary and would soon sheds its leaves, which are carried ebb, but such have not studied its as by the four winds of heaven into causes. Its principal causes are two: First, the revolution in transporta- tion. Before the nineteenth century • Take the correspondence course in Applied Christianity. offered by the Department of Church and Labor. It will help you master your situation in the city. Address, 156 Fifth A-venue, New York.

t From the Home Missionary.

it waS very difficult to supply food do not say that the amount, but the and fuel for a great population. proportion, decreases. A man with Cities have always been about as an income of $100,000 does not eat large as they could well be. There one hundred times as much as a man has been many a famine in the city whose income is $r,ooo, nor can he when grain was rotting on the spend one hundred times as much on ground only a few leagues away. his table; but he can spend one hun- Now we bring food from the other dred times as much on houses and side of the globe. The steamships grounds, on furniture and pictures, and the railway make it possible to on art and dress, on jewels and orna- feed any number of millions massed ments. That is to say, there is a at one point. Because man is a gre- necessary limit to the amount of garious animal there has always food that the world can consume.

been a tendency among men to There is no limit, except that of segregate, and the revolution in purse, to the consumption of the transportation has liberated this in- products of the mechanical and fine herent tendency of human nature, so arts. Hence, as the world grows that to-day it is free to fulfil itself. richer, a steadily decreasing propor- The other great cause of the dis- tion of the world's population will proportionate growth of the city is subsist by providing food; and a the revolution in industry. The ap- steadily increasing proportion will plication of machinery to agriculture gain their livelihood by the mechani- has driven multitudes from the farm. cal and fine arts, which are prose- In 1870 there was one man engaged cuted in the city; which means the in farming for every seventeen acres continued disproportionate growth cultivated. In r890 there was one of the city.

engaged in farming for every twen- Some people imagine that the ty-six acres cultivated. The im- many uncomfortable features of provement in machinery during farm life drive the young men from these twenty years alone drove the farm, and that if we could only 4,430,000 men, plus their families, off make country living delightful, we from the soil. might reverse this tide and cause it Again, the springing up of manu- to flow from the city back to the factures in the city, creating a country. There are thousands of great demand for labor, has stimu- people to-day living underground, lated this movement. Thus the not because they prefer the smut and causes which have created this dis- the dark and the danger of the coal- proportionate growth of the cities mine to the green earth and God's are permanent causes. Statistics blue sky, but because there is a de- show that for sixty years a steadily mand for coal; and the number who decreasing percentage of ottr popu- live underground in this kind of life lation has been engaged in agricul- will be determined, whether it in- ture, and a steadily increasing per- creases or decreases, by the increase centage has been engaged in the me- or decrease of the demand for coal.

chanical and fine arts. These arts Here is another economic law. The are prosecuted in the city. That comfort or discomfort of an occupa- means the disproportionate growth tion does not determine the number of the city. And this tendency of the who engage in it, but the kind of past sixty years is to continue. This people who engage in it. The dis- is quite in harmony with the well- proportionate growth of the city is known economic law called Engel's not a temporary phenomena; it must Law. According to this law, as the necessarily continue. When the income of the family increases, that world's demand for food is supplied, proportion of its budget devoted to the farming population can increase food steadily decreases. Observe, I only in proportion as the world's

THE KINGDOM AND THE DOWN-TOWN CHURCH

population increases; whereas the my fellow men, so that when I am population sustaining itself by the called to leave the world I may leave mechanical and fine arts will in- it a bit the better." That young crease as the world's population in- man was a Russian Jew, and that creases. Russian was a better American, that Jew was a better Christian, than All this means that we can not many a descendant of the Pilgrim evade the problems of the city. Fathers who is living a selfish life. Many are trying to do it. "Back to Here is splendid raw material, but the soil J" is a common and a falla- it must be Americanized. If we do cious cry. If we could take IOO,OOO not Americanize the foreigners in men out of the slums and set them our cities, they wiIl foreignize our on the land and then make them civilization. successful, their success would be at the expense of 100,000 other men In the city the problem of poverty whom they would drive from the soil is accentuated. As a rule, the into the city. We should not there- greater the city, the more desperate by take one step toward the solution is the poverty. In the city the probof the problem of the city. This lem of vice and crime is emphasized. problem must be faced, and the For in a given city population there sooner we face it, the sooner we are more crime and vice than in the shall solve it and adjust ourselves to the new conditions of the new civili- same population in the country diszation. tricts. In the city the problem of popular discontent is emphasized. We have glanced at the inevitable There Dives and Lazarus stand face problem of th~ city. Spend a mo- to face. There we find the ennui of ment in considering its complexities, surfeit and the desperation of starits magnitude, its urgency. In cities vation. It is in the city that we find we find a heterogeneous population. the opportunity for destruction, for In everyone of our large cities there there wealth is piled story upon story. Neither sulfur, nor saltpeter, are the representatives of at least nor charcoal, taken separately, is exfifty different countries. In New plosive, but combined they make York there are sixty-six different gunpowder. Opportunity for delanguages spoken. Whatever bur- struction where there is no temptaden immigration places on our civili- tion is not dangerous; poverty is zation is more than three times as not revolutionary when it is govgreat in the city as in the country erned by conscience. Vice and at large. As our Irish friends might crime are not revolutionary when say: Many of our best Americans they are quite comfortable, but were not born in their native land! wickedness and wretchedness and They are Americans by choice; most opportunity combined make social of us are Americans by accident; dynamite of which the magazine is and many a foreigner who has be- the city slum, awaiting only a casual come an American puts us to shame spark to burst into terrific destrucby his patriotism. Let me repeat to tion. you a few words from a letter which I read. That letter was written by The Church Problem a young man who came to this country young enough to get the Evidently our cities are the tainted advantages of our public schools spots in our civilization. The Church and then took a course in Columbia and the home are the two great con- University. After graduation he serving institutions of society. Are wrote: "I am now at the age of they growing proportionately with twenty-one a free American citizen, the city's growth. The churches are and I have but one great desire in falling far behind the growth of the life, and that is to do something for population of our cities. As cities grow larger the proportion of homes

decreases, while the hotel and res- let him move on, and then lapse into taurant population increases. The their accustomed inactivity, than it is majority of men on the farms own for a church, day after day, week their homes. When you come to after week, year after year, to live cities the size of Boston, only 18 per in vital touch with the multitude, cent own their homes. In Manhat- giving them new conceptions of life. tan, only 6 per cent own their homes. We need not more evangelists, but more evangelistic churches, more Here is the problem of the king- pastors, more laymen who are burndom, so far as the city is concerned. ing with evangelistic fervor; burn- It is to save the city by bringing ing with the love of humanity. men into harmony with the laws of God, physical, mental, moral and I believe that an institutional, or social, as well as spiritual. When the socialized Christian Church, is men everywhere are thus brought needed for the salvation of the into harmony with God, the kingdom down-town city, but it must be adewill have come. The kingdom can quately equipped. Such churches not come without the salvation of cost much more than the old family the city. Here, then, is a great church. Are we to provide the evangelistic problem of the twen- means? tieth century: saving the city. I believe that for the solution of that I believe, with all my heart, that problem the old method of evan- the Kingdom of God is coming in gelism is quite unequal. If Mr. the world. I believe that we can, Moody could again clothe himself with God's help, solve the problem with flesh and undertake our prob- of the city if we will but open our lem of city evangelization, and if he eyes to recognizE' it and open our should speak to 1,000 different souls hearts and hands to meet it. I beevery night of the year, never taking a vacation, it would be eighty years lieve that we have the guarantee of before he could get around once, and God's Book that the city is to be then the city population would have saved. Turn to the beginning of it; increased 200 or 300 per cent, and there we see man in a garden. It is there would be two or three times a vision of perfect beauty, perfect as many who had not heard his mes- simplicity, perfect innocence, of unsage as when he began. If we could fallen because of untried virtue. VVe have twenty Moodys and they spoke turn to the closing pages of this to 20,000 different souls every night Book, and again we see a picture of in the year, and if the cities could man perfected. In prophetic vision and would arrest their growth, then we behold not the beauty of innoour city population might hear the cence, but the beauty of holiness; Gospel message once in four years. not the insecure peace of virtue un- tried, but the established peace of In the city to-day, especially the virtue victorious. In this first picdown-town portions of the city, ture we see individualistic man; in are multitudes wholly uninstructed, this last picture we see socialized while other multitudes have been man. In the first, unfallen man susmisinstructed. They have no knowl- tains right relations to His Maker; edge of Christian truth. To what in the last, redeemed man has come purpose does a man come and de- into right relations with God and liver his message for a week or two? The whole conception of life of these with his fellows. The perfected people must be transformed. That crown of civilization, the full coming can be done only by long, persistent, of the kingdom of God in the earth, daily living contact with them. It is typified by a city, a holy city, into is a far easier thing for a church to which shall enter nothing unclean or hire an evangelist for a few weeks, that maketh a lie. Paradise lost was a garden; Paradise regained will be a city.

NATIONAL FLORENCE CRITTENTON MISSIONS'"

BY ALLAN SUTHERLAND, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Twenty-eight years ago the promi- new field of work. The poor COun- nent wholesale druggist, Charles N. try boy, had, through his own ef- Crittenton, of New York City, lost forts, won a fortune before middle through death his little daughter, life, and from a small beginning Florence. Mr. Crittenton's grief was built up a large wholesale business.

almost unbearable, but he finally be- He had achieved the summit of his came reconciled by determining to ambition when the blow fell that live such a life as would insure his changed his life.

again meeting his little daughter in Four years he spent in night mis- the Father's House. sionary work in the slums, then his One night he accompanied a mis- health became so broken that his sionary into the slums and visited physician ordered him abroad. But saloons, in which there were drink- even his vacation trip he made a part ing, blaspheming and gambling, and of his new work. On his travels he where they found two young girls, visited all the large cities to study whom they exhorted to lead better the condition of the outcasts. He lives, and to whom they said in part- wished to investigate any movement ing, "God bless you; go and sin no that had been put on foot for the more." But as Mr. Crittenton was betterment of their condition, but in going home the practical questions all his tour he found not one saving arose in his mind: Where are they agency. It was with a renewed de- going? Where can they go? What termination to carryon the memorial doors are open to them except those to his little daughter that he re- that lead to sin and vice? turned home. The next three years The result was the opening in 1883 he spent on the Pacific Coast, build- of the first "Florence Home," 31 and ing homes in San Francisco, Los 33 Bleecker street, New York, from Angeles and San Jose. Then he vis- which there have sprung fifty-three ited many parts of the United other homes in different cities States, carrying his charitable sys- throughout the United States, as tem into the large cities. Every- well as one in Tokyo, Japan. Here where he became known as the any unfortunate girl-mother may friend of unfortunate girls and come and find a home and friends. women.

The first girl to enter the first The income even of a millionaire Florence Mission was one of the has its limits, and some attempt was girls to whom Mr. Crittenton talked made to render the homes self-sup- on the night that he visited the porting, but on accou;)t of the large slums with the missionary. The girl number of children and invalids to was Nellie Conroy, sold into sin at be cared for, this was found impos- the age of twelve years by a drunken sible. The burden of expense had mother, and who sank deeper and been borne almost entirely by Mr.

deeper, until Mr. Crittenton found Crittenton. As the work grew it be- her in a den of vice in Baxter street, came apparent that he must rest at New York. She was converted in the point he had reached or call on the Florence Home and lived there the public for aid. His first effort happily for two years until her was to reduce his own expenses to death. a minimum. His own railway fare Mr. Crittenton was not the man and that of his assistant had been a to be content with any but a large large item of expense, so he decided enterprise. The same energy and to buy a private car, which would be ability which had made him success- at once his home and a headquarters ful in business was carried into his for his work. The railroad mana- • From the Record of Christian Work. The recent death of the founder of this mission gives opeci.1 interest to tbis noble work.-EDITOR"

gers gladly passed him over their An appeal is always made to the lines, and the money thus saved was higher instincts of these betrayed devoted to building new missions. girls by surrounding them with home influences. In every human About six years ago the homes heart there is a germ of good, altho were consolidated into a national or- it may be thickly incrusted with evil, ganization to perpetuate and increase but faithful, persistent searching will the efficacy of the work. The United reveal it. Daily Bible reading and States Government became inter- prayer service are held in which each ested and granted a government girl takes a part. "An idle brain is charter and an appropriation. the devil's workshop." Work, there- fore, forms the all-important part of The government of the homes is life with the girls who are trained in liberal in character. There are no such lines of work as will enable bolts or bars. The doors stand open them to respectably support themday and night to receive any friend- selves and babies. Every girl serves less girl or woman, no matter who a term of three months each in the or what she is. They come of their laundry, kitchen, sewing-room and own free will, and love is the only nursery. influence used to win them. More than sixty per cent of the women The results are most encouraging. who enter are reformed and start out Often a girl remains in the home a in life anew, some as clerks and shop- year or eighteen months. She gen- . girls, many as trained servants. erally realizes that life is duty, and leaves to "put her shoulder to the With a daily average of 3,000 girls wheel," to work out her own destiny. and 600 babies to be clothed and fed A great many girls who have gone already, the movement is still being from these homes have married and pushed forward. The work has become loyal wives, and are now come to be better known, and the contributing to the funds of the public at large has helped more home that reclaimed them. Some largely for its support. of the girls are occupying positions as stenographers and typewriters, Many of the homes are supplied others have positions as teachers, with all their provisions by commis- and a large number as nursery girls, sion merchants. Large furniture and general servants. Those who houses have fitted others through- are mothers take care of their chilout. Even the telegraph companies dren by boarding them with friends. are not behind in giving aid. More In many instances parents who had than three hundred dollars' worth of closed their hearts and doors against dispatches are passed free over their their misguided daughters, have, after lines each year. learning through the matron of the Florence Home that their daughter Method. Employed and Results was struggling to make an honest living for her child, taken both baby The question is often asked, "How and daughter into their own homes. do these girls learn of your home?" Among other special efforts made, Many instances encourage the the matrons at the different railroad workers to believe firmly that these stations are asked to be on the look- results of human happiness, purity out for any young girl who appears and usefulness in place of misery, to be friendless and homeless, and degradation and vice, must meet who would therefore be apt to fall with the divine approval and win into bad hands, and invite such to the divine benediction. "Inasmuch come to the home. Thus often a as ye have done it unto one of the good work is accomplished in saving least of these, ye have done it unto girls from ruin. The police officers me." also know of the Florence Homes, and they often direct girls in their trouble to this place of refuge.

EDITORIALS

HOW TO HELP social life, in conventions, and in the The twentieth-century missionary matter of ministerial exchanges: in- movement is loudly calling for cooper- deed, in the largeness of their con- ation. How can it best be given? An ciliation are foremost in helping the invading foe fears two things: First, most noted offenders to places of anything that strengthens the other honor and trust as professors, presi- side; second, anything that weakens dents, lecturers, managers of church its own. To increase the enemy's boards, and even framers of creeds.

power of resistance and persistence is 3. Aggression. Its friends maintain to throw chances in his favor; to de- that both of the foregoing policies are crease defensive and aggressive re- untrue to faith, misrepresent the grav- sources on our own side is as effec- ity of the situation, are in the last de- tually to help the other party-our an- gree misleading and harmful to the tagonists. Just now there are six public, and are indeed contrary to the things that the times demand: In- plain instructions of the Scriptures.

formation as to the whole situation; The aggressive spirit is needed.

personal, individual sense of respon- sibility; cooperation in prayer, giving, PRAYER FOR THE EDINBURGH CONand, so far as possible, direct effort; FERENCE-THE GREAT TOPICS organization that is complete, univer- TO BE CONSIDERED sal and effective; consecration of secular affairs as part of a sacred No one can read the history of mis- service; mUltiplication of gratuitous sions without being stirred by the reading along missionary lines, and many and marvelous answers to the simplifying of all machinery, that prayer. Whatever a man's theory power may not be lost in mechanism. may be, th~ facts are indisputable that Some one asks, "What can be done God bids us pray and that He an- by friends of the old Gospel to help swers the united prayers of His peo- the situation?" Three possible policies ple.

offer themselves for adoption-the This year there is to be held in policy of inaction, the policy of con- Edinburgh, Scotland, the great Wcirld ciliation, and the policy of aggression. Missionary Conference. There will 1. Inaction. The Gamaliels say, gather the missionary thinkers and "Let these men alone. Take no notice workers from all over the world.

of what the perverts say or do; but Those who shape the missionary go forward praying and preaching policy of the Church will be in con- and publishing the old Gospel truths ference for ten days. It would be without reference to the new contra- difficult to overstate the importance dictions." This is for the time, of and possibilities of this meeting. How course, the least troublesome course. important it is that Christians every- 2. Conciliation. Its friends believe where unite in earnest prayer that in the winning power of kindness, these men and women may be rightly smiles, hearty handshakes, and loving guided both in the preparation of words. They caIl the crowd dear their papers and in the discussions brethren. They praise their sincerity, that follow their presentation.

love of the truth, eloquence, with First: The whole world is to be trumpets, and condemn their errors brought into view showing the present with bated and apologetic breath. conditions and needs, the land yet to They say as many good things of be possest and the great tasks before them as possible and as few evil. They the Church.

yield to them .<lS much as possible, and Second: The condition and possi- something more, out of generosity and bilities of the native church are to be largeness of heart. They make no reviewed-the organization, discipline, offensive distinctions between the education, employment and spiritual most radical and the most orthodox in fruitfulness of the native Christians.

No more important topic could be titude of missionaries toward their brought forward for these are the peo- own and the native governments?

ple who must be the means of evan- How pressing is this problem in times gelizing their own people. of riot and massacre! Shall the mis- Third: Educational missions are sionaries claim protection or suffer certain to have a large part in future persecution? Shall they see their na- missionary work. Some have been in- tive friends endure all kinds of in- clined to omit them in favor of only justice and barbarity or shall they be evangelistic effort, but the results of a temporal as well as a spiritual force school and college work are too great in the lands where they labor. What to be ignored. There is, however, a importance these questions assume in need for vastly more spiritual pur- lan?s like Turkey, Persia, Korea, pose and power in educational mis- Chma and the Kongo!

sions. Eighth: The question of coopera- Fourth: The relation of Christian- tion and the promotion of union ought ity to non-Christian religions is a vast to be discust in a way to bring re- and important topic. How fully must sults. Already the churches in the converts cast loose from their old mission fields are uniting and there is habits and beliefs? How large is the a spirit of cooperation in the home modicum of truth in non-Christian re- church as well. Christian Endeavor, ligions which can be used in turning Y. M. C. A., student and other young men to God and salvation through people's movements and conferences Christ? The theology of the future have brought Christians nearer to- native church may be greatly in- gether. True church union, if not fluenced by the findings of this com- unity, might increase the power of mission. the Christian Church tenfold. Ter- Fifth: The preparation of mis- ritory might be redivided, with great sionaries. Shall all be sent who ap- economy of labor and money. Here ply or must there be a rigid sifting on is a topic which alone would be worthy physical, moral and theological of a world conference and the united grounds? How important it is that prayer of Christendom. The oneness the men and women who are to be for which Christ prayed has not yet the great ambassadors of the King- been achieved.

dom of God in foreign lands shall be adequately trained and fitted to present THE WORLD GROWING LARGER the cause of the King of kings! W. Muller, in "Lose Hefte," says, There must be practical suggestions strikingly, "We usually say, 'The for the realization of Christian ideals world grows smaller every day,' be- of leadership. cause we think only of the distances Sixth: The home church and mis- diminishing rapidly on account of sions. There are men and women quicker means of communication and enough, there is money enough, there commerce in our day. It would be is intelligence enough and there is far more exact to say, 'The world spiritual power enough to evangelize grows larger every day.' Mission- the world in this generation. How aries in heathen countries and in cen- is the Church to be aroused to a trally located places are often over- fuller sense of responsibility? How whelmed by the impression of the are the young people to be trained? numerical superiority of the multi- What is the most effective use of tudes they are facing. India to-day literature? There is need of a vast contains about 300,000,000 inhabitants.

.amount of earnest prayer that the Fifty years ago they were estimated Church at home shall have the right at 150,000,000. Within a half-century ideals and the self-sacrificing spirit of the number of heathen and Moham- Christ, her Lord. medans in India has been almost Seventh: What shall be the at- doubled. Truly one is tempted to ex-

claim, 'Weare getting farther away number of .adherents the same in the from our goal.' The increase must fourteenth as in the twelfth. be similarly large throughout the world in spite of wars, famines, pes- M. Founier de Flaix, after a very tilences, and plagues. elaborate inquiry and investigation, es- "What are the increases in Christian timates the number of Christians now congregations of natives, tho it is living at 477,080,158. Probably he actually greater than 50 per cent, the would estimate the number for the small additions to our missionary nineteenth century at 300,000,000. staffs, and the increase-a little larger than that of missionaries-of native His classification of the world's helpers, pastors, catechists, teachers, other religions is interesting, and and colporteurs, when we compare probably approaches correctness, as them with the immense numerical in- follows: crease of heathenism and Islam? In spite of all that has been done during Hinduism ………………. 190,000,000 the past century of missionary activ- Buddhism ……………… 147,000,000 ity, we are only at the beginning of Confucianism …………… 256,000,000 the work. Christendom must come to Shintoism ………………. 24,000,000 a deeper realization of her great duty Judaism ……………….. 7,186,000 and must be made willing to fulfil it Taoism ………………… 43,000,000 far more earnestly before she can Mohammedanism ……….. 175,000,000 reach the goal and plant the cross of Polytheism (many gods) …. 117,618,669 Christ upon the golden cupolas of the great pagodas and upon the ramparts This would make the entire populaof the slender minarets! tion of the globe somewhat over 1,422,000,000, with Christian adher- The situation is, however, far from ents outnumbering any other faith and discouraging, for the percentage of nearly double even the largest of the heathen and Christian in foreign lands others. is constantly diminishing, the native churches are becoming self-extending There is always risk in too much and Christians at home are awaking dependence on mere numbers. But to their responsibility. there is no doubt that this growth of the nominal body of Christian ad- THE GROWTH OF CHRISTIANITY herents has been more rapid since the century of modern missions began. A The historian, Turner, in his "Sa- hundred years ago there were not ISO cred History of the World," gives in missionaries in all heathendom. In round numbers an estimate of the expansion of the Christian community, 1895 it was estimated that there were according to centuries, from the first 12,000 missionary stations, with 11,000 to the eighteenth as follows: 500,000 missionaries and a body of 40,000 naadherents, then two million, five, ten, tive helpers, and the number is now fifteen, twenty, twenty-four, thirty, very much increased. forty, fifty, seventy, eighty, seventyfive (thirteenth century), and again The greatest triumphs have been in eighty, a hundred, a hundred and the Islands of the Sea, more than 300 twenty-five,· a hundred· and fifty-five, of which have been evangelized within and finally, two hundred million. It is some 80 years, and some of them not plain that these numerical estimates are wholly untrustworthy, for we have having i heathen left. The China almost no data on which to build them safely. It is difficult to understand on Inland Mission, begun in 1865, has what authority he drops five million now, at 210 stations, 928 missionaries. in the thirteenth century, to add it Since the beginning over 30,000 Chiagain the fourteenth, making the nese converts have been welcomed to fellowship, of whom over two-thirds survive, and during the last reported year 2,500 were added. It is said that, of the 380 members of the Japanese Parliament, 4 per cent are Christians, and that of the people 45 per cent are under Chris- tian influence. The Christian members

of parliament are also men of great have a tenfold more difficult task in influence and prestige in their own Korea. country. It is true that Mr. Homer B. Hurl- MISSIONARIES AND POLITICS IN burt, formerly of Korea but not con- nected with any missionary society, KOREA has been an adviser to the Korean Government and has endeavored to in- It is one of the cardinal principles terest the American Government in of Protestant missionary societies that seeing justice done to the Hermit Natheir missionaries must not engage in tion. It is not true, however, that he political disputes or take sides in na- has ever advised armed resistance or tional controversies in the lands where bloodshed. He knows well that it they labor. Almost without exception would be useless if not wrong. Dr. H. the foreign missionaries adhere to this G. Underwood, when in America, conprinciple, even at the risk of being sistently refrained from any public utgreatly misunderstood by their native terance on the Japanese occupation friends and converts. of Korea. He has only recently re- turned to Seoul, and the story is there- In Korea the missionaries have been fore wholly without foundation, as placed in a particularly trying situa- printed in Japanese papers, that he has tion. Japan, without any manifest had anything to do with stirring up right, has stept in to take over the anti-Japanese sentiment or is in the control of Korean national and inter- most remote way responsible for the national affairs. The conditions they assassination of Marquis Ito. Dr. Unfound were undoubtedly corrupt. derwood is a Christian statesman; Officials were ignorant, weak and un- and, with the other missionaries, is just. There seemed little hope for busied with the spiritual regeneration reformation from the inside, by the of the Koreans, and does not interfere native rulers. Japan was impatient in the political affairs. and made a way to gain control of the government. With the advent of Jap- THE STATISTICAL TABLES anese soldiers came cruelty and oppression toward many innocent Ko- A correspondent kindly calls attenreans. Property was confiscated, tion to an error in the statistical tables women were abused, men were com- published in January, confined to a pelled to work and were beaten un- single figure, but which robs the Presjustly. Even the homes of native byterian Church of no less than 20,000 Christians were sometimes demanded communicants! The lamentable slip for the soldiers' immoral purposes. was made in copying the report for- The Korean Christians cried out to warded from the New York office, in their missionary teachers. The hearts which the first figure of 96,801, being of these noble men and women were somewhat indistinct, was mistaken for stirred by the scenes they witnessed. a 7 and so the communicants were re- What could they do? They must not ported as numbering only 76,801. This advise resistance or they would be ac- also changes the totals for America cused of political plots; inaction and for the world. In this connection seemed weak and heartless. N ever- it may fittingly be said: The evidence theless, the missionaries have reso- is abundant that the statistical tables lutely refrained from political intrigue are closely scanned and highly appreand have not taken sides against the ciated by not a few; and thereby the Japanese-however strong their sym- determination is strengthened to keep pathies may have been. They have errors at a minimum, and in every counseled the native Christians to be way possible make the figures increaslaw-abiding and without reproach and ingly valuable. to suffer for well-doing rather than for evil-doing. It is safe to say that, A typographical error also took ten but for the missionaries, Japan would millions from the amount given to foreign missions in the past year. The single station, under the care of Rev. Donald Fraser, of the U. F. Church. figures should read $Il,317,407. It The gathering of such a multitude and will be noticed that this is $1,250,000 so many baptisms in connection with a more than was given last year. All single mission-station make that Louhonor to the Laymen's Movement [ don convention remarkable.

THE C. M. S. IN EAST AFRICA A JAPANESE VIEW OF LIQUOR We have the following correction LICENSE from the Bishop of Uganda, British This was too good to be passed by, East Africa, dated October 19, 1909. it must be passed on: He says: An officer from Japan, visiting In The Missionary World for Septem- America, one day, while looking about ber there is an extract from a letter of a big city, saw a man stop a milk Mr. Hulburt's (of the Africa Inland wagon. Mission), in which he says that we have abandoned our advance westward owing "Is he going to arrest the man?" he to the obstruction of the Belgian Gov- asked. ernment. This is quite a misapprehension. We are still at work with our "No," was the answer; "he must see native agents on the western side of that the milk sold by this man is pure, Albert Lake, and have lately made a for- with no water or chalk mixed with it." mal application, or rather a renewed application to the Belgian Government for "Would chalk or water poison the a site in the Isumu district of the milk?" Kongo Free State. We have never wavered in our determination togo forward "No; but people want pure milk if into the Kongo. Our station at Mbosa, they pay for it." on the north of Ruwonzori, is about the most promising of all our stations north Passing a whisky saloon, a man of Uganda, and it is our great hope to staggered out, struck his head against advance thence both northward and a lamp-post, and fell to the sidewalk. westward. "What is the matter with that There seemed to be some misappre- man?" hension as to what our position really was and what our prospects are. Our "He is full of bad whisky." station at Toro is a very strong one, and "Is it poison?" is so maintained with the object of its "Yes; a deadly poison," was the service as a base for our advance inland. answer. "Do you watch the selling of whisky (Signed) ALFRED R. TUCKER, as you do the milk?" asked the Japa- Bishop of Uganda. nese. "No." P. S.-The district pointed out by Mr. At the markets they found a man Hurlburt, on the map, and which was looking at the meat to see if it was either on or in close proximity to the healthy. French Kongo, and which I suggested "I can't understand your country," might be found to be within the area as- said the Japanese. "You watch the signed by the Sudan Government to the meat and the milk, and let men sell Austrian branch of the Roman Church, whisky as much as they please." is beyond our sphere.-A. R. T. FIFTY YEARS OF ANSWERED THE LOUDON CONVENTION PRAYER By some oversight, which it is difficult to understand, the Loudon con- In response to a request the pub- lishers have reprinted the article from vention mentioned on page 5 of our our J.gnuary number, and are able to January number was referred to as supply it in pamphlet form at 2 cents belonging to the South Africa Dutch each, or $1.00 per hundred copies. Reformed Mission. The Dutch field Bishop C. C. Penick has already orlies to the south of the field of the dered 500 copies for distribution. United Free Church Mission, to which the Loudon station belongs. The convention referred to was not the annual convention of the mission, but of a

MISSIONARY

AMERICA teering for mission service, and he wanted to form a syndicate of busi- The Laymen's Movement and Christian ness men who would supply the funds Unity to send them. The proposition was applauded to the echo, as was the fur- Speaking of the series of confer- ther suggestion that business men of large earning capacity, who were reences now in progress, The Church- tiring on a competence in middle life, man says: should remain in the harness one or two years longer "for Jesus' sake," The divisions of the non-Christian and give all the earnings of those world will force the conference to realize years to extend His kingdom-a the ineffectiveness of the Christian world proposition most sane as well as most and the incubus imposed by the sin of its Christian. Religion and business divisions. There must also come the would thus be closely linked together. positive assurance that there is such a thing as a common Christian view of These six statements of fact, taken God and the world, a common Christian from a single issue of Men and Misideal of character, a Christian Gospel and sions, give some indication of how the a Christian hope, all appearing as con- laymen are undertaking to do things cordant and harmonizing parts of a com- for the furtherance of the kingdom: mon faith, to which only a united body can bear witness in the visible course of Twelve different communions are this world and the actualities of common at work canvassing their members in social life. The details of reunion will, Baltimore. it is true, not be on the agenda papers of the conference. But the need of re- The Episc.opalians of Philadelphia union and the mighty appeal to Chris- have a committee of twenty-five laytians to find some permanent way of follow- men at work. ing Christ without violating His precepts j that they must be one with one another in Eighty-two laymen made addresses order to be one with Him, will fill the in eighty-two churches in Indianapolis atmosphere of the conference. The gath- on a single Sunday. ering together of such a conference must of itself powerfully contribute to the Fifty-six churches have appointed healing of the divisions of Christendom. active missionary committees. In nearly everyone of them an every- The Interior speaks thus of the member campaign is under way.

Laymen's Movement: After rounding out the canvass at Petersburg and Richmond, the men The first two months of this greatest of those cities are planning to carry series of missionary meetings yet seen in the campaign into every city and town Christendom have been an unprecedented in the State. success. For thoroughness of organization and business-like system in manage- Lincoln Memorial University Burned ment. no church undertaking ever before inaugurated in this country has approxi- A sad loss has come to the Lincoln mated this comprehensive enterprise. Memorial University, located at Cum- There has not been one failure among berland Gap, Tennessee, in the destructhe score of conventions thus far held. tion of the main building, Grant-Lee Everywhere the theme of missions has Hall. This university is about ten taken hold of the men of the churches as years old, having been founded for the no other religious subject has lately purpose of giving a good practical gripped them. With all the enthusiasm education to the mountaineer youth engendered, however, there has prevailed of the South. General O. O. Howard sanity and care. The advances of giving was its founder and was much interdetermined on have in no case been be- ested in the institution, giving pracyond the goal of a reasonable effort, tically all his time in later years to the usually from 7S to 100 per cent increase. securing of financial support. Besides And in every place immediate canvasses the building and furnishings, the three for subscriptions have brought in gifts printing-presses, the work-shop and generously justifying the aim adopted.

Under the inspiration gathered at the recent convention of Student Volunteers, Mr. A. E. Marling, one of the leading business men of New York City, told the business men of Brooklyn that he had seen at Roches- ter the youth of the colleges volunto.o.ls were also. destroyed. Now is the hold. another down in the ditch without time fo.r friends to rally to the aid of staymg down in the ditch with it. this institution. In another part of his address he Sins Against Immigrant. said: Says Prof. A. E. Steiner in his re- Liberty is not a bequest, but a conquest. cently published The Immigrant Men are freed by truth. Emancipation Tide: proclamations by governments do not free slaves of any kind. But they go a The S.cotch-Irish of Pittsburg are not good w~y toward preparing them for a conspICUOUS example of good citizen- ment<l;l liberty. We will never get true ship for the Italians; the Germans of Americans until their brains, their hearts Rea<;iit:'g ::nd Lancaster have no overplus and their hands are educated simultaneof CIVIC righteousness to give the Slavs; ously. the Quakers of Philadelphia have not been moved by the Spirit to teach the Another World Convention Jews how to govern a city righteously; the Yankees of Connecticut and Rhode The program for the World's Sixth Sunday-school Convention, to be held or Island have not ruled their States in such in Washington, May 19-24, is about completed, and will probably be the a manner that the crude Lithuanian greatest Sunday-school program ever the Greek could in aIJ cases follow their compiled, since no gathering of Chrisexample; nor are the Irish of New York tian workers has such a large conin a position to throw stones at the other stituency as the World's Sundayraces. ~chool Associati<?n. The Sunday dur- mg the conventIOn, May 22, will be An Ex-Jesuit in America known as World's Sunday-school Day, and will be fittingly observed in The former learned Jesuit priest, every country on the globe and in the Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, D.D., of Italy, islan.ds of the seas. A special opening who recently united with the Wal- serVIce for' the use of the Sundaydensian Church, has now come to schools throughout all the earth is New York with Dr. Muston, president now in course of preparation. This of the Waldensian Board of Evan- opening exercise or special service gelization. Dr. Bartoli is one of will be arranged to occupy just fifteen Italy's most learned men, and has minutes at the opening of the Suncome to have a clear conception of the day-school session on that day; it will Gospel to Christ. He has lately pub- be printed in more than 50 languages lished a book entitled "The Primitive and in quantities reaching into the Church," which explains why he left many millions of copies. the Roman Catholic Church and the Jesuit order, of which he had been a A Missionary Pilgrimage member for 27 years. He comes to America to give new interest in the Following the World Missionary noble Waldensian Church, and to Conference in Edinburgh next June a bring further cooperation in the evan- party of Americans are to cruise in gelization of Italy. For further infor- the Mediterranean to visit American mation write to Mrs. R. A. Dorman, colleges, missions and hospitals in the 28 West 69th Street, N ew York. Near East. They will use the steam- yacht A thena to visit Macedonia, How to Make True Americans Turkey, Asia Minor and Syria. Con- ferences with missionaries are ar- Booker T. Washington continues to ranged in Constantinople, Smyrna, be a most effective pleader for his race. Beirut and Cairo in Egypt. The party At a recent meeting in Henry Ward will have sufficient leisure to enjoy Beecher's old church he used this the art of Greece, the inspiration of striking language and metaphor: the Holy Land and the Egyptian temples up the Nile. Professor Har- When I was a boy I was the champion lan P. Beach, of Yale, will lead the fighter of my town. I used to love to hold the boys down in the ditch and hear them yell. When I grew older I found that I could not hold another boy down in the ditch without staying down in the ditch with him. Nor can any race

mlsslOnary thought of the whole trip. for studying the legal and political Before the missionary cruise, the questions that just now concern the group will attend the Edinburgh con- negro, defending or instituting suits ference, and the Passion Play at in the courts to test the validity of Oberammergau. The itinerary and statutes or ordinances obj ectionable program have been planned by a large to him, investigating lynchings and committee of missionary board secre- keeping accurate records of crimes by taries. or against negroes, and of promoting in various ways their education and The Bible Feared and Haled welfare. Such a committee should be able to help the negro precisely in the Says the Bible Society Record: directions where all agree that he most needs help, namely, in industrial and One of our colporteurs in Mexico, En- moral training-thrift, skill, and capcarnacion Martinez, made a trip lately, vis- ital, manliness, and virtue. iting the little ranches and big haciendas, offering for sale the Word of Life. When South America the Forlorn he reached the Hacienda de Pardo he found great opposition to the entrance Robert E. Speer, secretary of the of the Word. One of the bosses asked Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misto be shown some Bibles, and bought a sions, has been on a visit of six months' seventy-five cent one. He then took his duration to South American countries knife from his pocket and proceeded to to study opportunities and conditions cut the precious book to pieces. He with respect to mission work. He then called our brother into a room and visited Brazil, Chili, Uruguay, the Arsaid, "Look here." There were fully two gentine, Peru, Bolivia and Colombia. dozen copies of Bibles and New Testa- Mr. Speer found the student bodies ments that had been taken away from in the educational centers far behind the people who had bought them. those of Japan and India in educa- "These," said he, "will be burned upon tional dvelopment and in moral ideals. the next visit of the priest." This hap- Half the population of Chili and 85 pened last week only, less than 40 miles per cent in some of the other countries from Mexico City. are unable to read and write. From one-fourth to one-half of all the people The Negro: His Present and Future of the continent official reports show are born out of wedlock. Mr. Speer A national conference has been held pronounces South America a misin New York to discuss the position sionary field indeed, despite the fact and prospects of the black man in the that the W orId Missionary Conference United States. Several eminent men, in Edinburgh next year is disposed to lifelong friends of the negro, had re- rule out of its consideration the fields fused to sign the call and were of now occupied by Roman Catholics. the opinion that the conference might do more harm than good; but others, Work Among Women in Bueno. Ayre. men and women of sober judgment, thought the conference opportune, The Y. W. C. A. has sent two secreand it was held. Some of the ses- taries to Buenos Ayres, Argentine Resions were stormy and much friction public, to aid in the upbuilding of asoccurred, yet the conference as a sociation work in that great, cosmowhole was a success. The resolutions politan, and very wicked city, where adopted demand the enforcement of women generally are looked down the constitution and the laws pro- upon and all efforts for amelioration tective of the negro's rights and op- of their moral or material condition portunities, protest against backward are held in contempt. In 1905 a steps either in politics or in industry, branch Y. W. C. A. was organized by and urge earnest efforts in behalf of Mrs. Neeley, wife of the M. E. the black men in those States where Bishop, whose diocese used to be in discrimination is practised or threatened. The best result of the conference is the decision to create a national committee of forty citizens for the purpose of organizing a large body

Buenos Ayres, and other good women therefore we may cherish the conof different nationalities. In the four fidence that it will prove instrumental years of its existence the association to a good end, either in the nearer or has done noble work and developed farther future.-Free Church Record. a boarding department, down-town lunch-rooms, classes in sewing and in British Medical Mis.ionarie. Bible instruction, and classes in Spanish and English. Preeminently, how- As usual, at the opening of the year, ever, does it give its thought to pre- Medical Missions at Home and ventive work among young women Abroad gives the names and locaand girls, for the white slave traffic is tions of all "medical missionaries holdflourishing in Buenos Ayres to a terri- ing British degrees or diplomas." The fying extent, and pitfalls and snares number of these is now 403, an inare laid for girls and young women crease of 18 over a year ago. They which are almost beyond the concep- are in the employ of 41 societies, and tion of North American women. of course are scattered all the world over. The Church Missionary So- EUROPE ciety makes use of 8I, the United Free Church of Scotland of 61, Lon- Rival Scotch Churches in Conference don Society 39, Wesleyan 20, Baptist 19, Church of Scotland and Irish The 9th of November, IgOg, has be- Presbyterian each 18. come an historic date in the ecclesiastical history of Scotland. On that day THE CONTINENT was held the first meeting of the two committees appointed by the general French Protestants in Council assemblies of our own Church and of the Church of Scotland to enter into An assembly of French Protestants unrestricted conference on the eccle- was held at Nimes for three days in siastical situation and the main causes the end of October. For the first time of the separation between the two regularly appointed representatives of churches. all the denominations met together to deliberate as members of the same It is important that the purpose of body. Reformed· Protestants of all the conference should be clearly un- shades – Lutherans, Independents, derstood. It is not to attempt the ad- Methodists, Baptists – affirmed their justment of a plan of union. Neither moral and spiritual unity, sealed a assembly has yet ventured to affirm compact of alliance, and decided to that the way is open for union. But meet again every five years in plenary the significant fact is that the two assembly. Out of these fraternal dechurches, while fully conscious of all liberations has issued the "Conseil de the difficulties involved, especially in la Federation protestante." It is the acceptance by the one and the decli- charged, among other things, to denature by the other of a civil estab- fend the general interests of French lishment, have entered into what both Protestantism and the rights of libdesire to be the fullest and frankest erty of conscience or of worship wherconference in all brotherliness upon the ever these are threatened or invaded, causes which separate them. That as they have been in Madagascar. great fact is evidence of a common The assembly has also issued an adconviction of loss and hindrance to dress to the Protestants of France the cause of Christ in Scotland oc- which is a document marked by clear casioned by existing divisions, and of spiritual vision and persuasive love. deep and prayerful yearnings for the Toward the close it touches on the didisappearance of these divisions in a visions of Protestantism and deplores Presbyterian Church which shall be them, but recognizes certain advanin the best sense national, united, and tages from the diversities that exist free. We have been led into it, we with the realization of inward unity. can not doubt, by the hand of God, and Almost the closing word is as follows: "It has been said, not without reason, like M. Vandervelde is satisfied with that it is the misfortune of France to the "scheme of reforms"-confessedly be divided between two opposing fac- incomplete. tions, ultramontanism and atheism. Between these two extremes Protes- The Vatican is very solicitous about tantism opens the true way, that of the new King of Belgium, and shows free faith in Jesus Christ, united to its alertness by taking prompt measindependence from any yoke of man." ures to reenforce his religious views by surrounding him by Romanist ad- Protestant Reunion in Belgium visers. The Petit Republique prints. a resume of an alleged cipher dispatch We record with pleasure that the sent by Cardinal Merry del Val, papal two main Protestant bodies in Bel- secretary to the Nuncio at Brussels, gium have united in order to help the saying that the accession of King Al- Protestant societies already at work bert has created inquietude in Rome, on the Kongo. The new movement is where he is considered a lukewarm to be known as the Belgian Society Catholic, with anti-clerical, even soof Protestant Missions on the Kongo, cialistic sympathies. and is already responsible for the support of two orphans. An appeal is Buddha or Christ? in Germany made to children in Belgian Protestant Sunday-schools to join some group of It is stated that there are about the Friends of Missions. To interest the 250,000 Buddhists in Germany alone, children, the Central Committee of the and that the majority of them belong Federation of Teachers in the "Eglise to the so-called cultured classes. The chretienne missionnaire beige" has Reformation, a German magazine, just translated and published Mrs. says: "In Leipsic is a Buddhistic mis- Ruskin's story, "Bokuba, the Twice- sionary institute with eleven itinerant redeemed Slave," which they send 'preachers.' In Munich a cerc1e of forth with Christmas greetings. We members of the nobility gather on the hope that the result of this story may evening of every Lord's day to enbe to enable our friends to support a gage in the heathen worship of native evangelist to the people among Buddha. The gospel of self-atonewhom Mrs. Ruskin labors. ment is being proclaimed, and cap- tivated a prominent theologian of King Albert and the Kongo the modern school so that he set the crumbs of Indian philosophy before The new Belgian monarch has his congregation during eleven years. traveled in the Kongo. In an ex- Francis Hartman, a German savant, cellent Times article, it is said: who has spent eleven years in Budd- histic cloisters in India, cries out, He was naturally precluded by his po- 'Holy Buddha, we are at thy feet in sition from taking any part in the con- Germany also.' It is a terrible fact. troversies connected with the Kongo, but Among the noble and the cultured this . . . he is known to have been painfully heathenism has its zealous followers, imprest by the need of reform, during who spend immense sums for its his recent visit to the colony. spread. In Paris, a German baron gave $125,000 for Buddhistic mission- In his royal message he makes the fol- ary work." lowing reference to the subject: "In the Kongo the nation wishes for a policy of Increased Missionary Intereat in humanity and progress. The colonizing Germany mission can but be a mission of high civilization. Belgium has always kept The General Synod of Prussia her promises, and when she engages to which met in Berlin in November apply in the Kongo a policy worthy of recognized the necessity of better inher, no one has the right to doubt her struction of future pastors concerning word." the history, aims, and methods of Christian missions and petitioned the That is excellent, and it is not for us to suspect the bona fides of the new king. It is a welcome sign of the times that a good friend of the Kongo government (through the Evangelical morning. The spirit among the stu- High Consistory) for the founding of dents is good, and the President looks a chair for the science of missions in forward to a year of quiet and steady the University of Berlin. It also ap- growth in all departments of the work. pealed to all members of the Church for increased interest in the preaching Rev. Stephen Trowbridge writes of the Gospel to the heathen, espe- that the week of prayer in the Syrian cially in the German colonies. Protestant College has been a season of marked spiritual power. There has Russian Relics of the Dark Ages been an average daily attendance at the college prayer-meetings of 300, The chancery of the Holy Synod and many have given evidence of rehas recently pUblished some statistics newed spiritual life. This is the more relating to one feature of the Russo- encouraging when we remember that Greek Church which to modern ears last year the Moslem and Jewish stuare near to the incredible. There are dents were on strike against attendin Russia 300 recognized monasteries ance at any of the religious exercises and 228 nunneries, with I37 monas- or Bible classes of the college. teries and I54 nunneries not under control. The monks number 9,707, Jubilee of the British Syrian Mission with 8,I04 novitiates, and the nuns II,870, with 35,559 novitiates. The The British Syrian Mission, founded Alexander Nevski monastery in St. by Mrs. Bowen Thompson in I860, is Petersburg possesses $I,600,000 in entering upon its jubilee. We regret gold. Percherskoi monastery at Kieff to see that it closed the forty-ninth owns property worth $900,000,000, year of its activity in Syria with the while Troitsa-Sergleffski, situated very heavy deficit of $6,000, and trust forty miles from Moscow, has prop- that its friends will rally round it and erty worth $r,6oo,000,000. All com- free it from debt. The work is in a bined the wealth of the monasteries most prosperous condition and in the and nunneries is estimated to be no 38 schools 3,027 pupils (556 Mohamless than $3,735,000,000 I medan) were instructed by 20 Eu- ropean and 79 native teachers. The ASIA 4 preaching stations attracted average congregations of r87, while the 16 The Syrian Protestant College Bible women and Scripture readers did much good in their sphere of President Howard Bliss writes that activity. The superintendent of the this institution, located at Beirut, has mission, Miss Thompson, has been had a very prosperous opening of its forced to resign under medical advice, season of Ig09-I9IO. The number of but purposes residing in Beirut so students now enrolled is 830. There that she will be able to aid the work will be additions to this number dur- by her experience and counsel. ing the year in the preparatory department. There were never so many Scattered Laborers in Peraia students in the upper departments at the college-472. Of these 830 stu- Rev. James H. Linton, of the dents, 174 are Protestant, 439 belong Church Missionary Society, stationed to other Christian sects, IOr are Mos- at Shiraz, Persia, writes: lems, 86 Jews, 25 Druses, and 5 Behais. All the students attend all Christian workers in Persia are not the required religious exercises and usually jammed up in the way we are Bible classes. The Young Men's at home. For example, I am the only Christian Association has enrolled Christian worker of any denomination in nearly 300 members, who attend not Shiraz. My nearest missionary neighbors only the weekly meeting, but also the are at Yezd, twelve days' caravan journey voluntary Bible classes on Sabbath off! Tho Ispahan is farther away it is possi- ble to go there in seven days, traveling night and day on a springless cart. Be- tween here and the sea (Bushire) there is no missionary. We have no "Conferences"-but we have God. When the from them; but the most potent of all props have gone we value our union with Him. -and its power will be even greater in the future-is the effort to Chris- Reenforc:emenb for Arabia tianize the land.

Five new missionaries are soon to be It is encouraging to find the bishop added to the Arabian Mission-Rev. remarking, without any reservations, Ewim Elliott Claverley, and Dr. Mrs. that: Claverley; Dr. Paul Wilberforce Harrison, Dr. Anna Christine Iverson and It is hardly rash to prophesy that Miss Dorothy Firman. Dr. Cantine within the next fifty years some 30,000,000 of the same mission, writing at the or more of the out-castes wiil be gathconclusion of twenty years' work in ered into the Christian Church; and if Arabia, says: this prophecy is fulfilled, a social revo- lution will take place in every village, Our society seemed definitely held to and a new force will arise in Indian poliits first purpose of pioneer work among tics and in Indian religion. . . . Fifty Moslems looking toward the interior of million Christians will be a greater power Arabia as its ultimate goal. This de- in the land than 60,000,000 Mohammevelopment toward the interior, tho nec- dans. . . . The elevation of the outessarily following our occupation of the castes will be also the most effective coast, has been steadily carried out. Our demonstration of the essential difference first out-stations were a couple of hun- between Christianity and Hinduism. dred miles from Busrah, one on the Here are 50,000,000 of people whom Hin- Tigris and one on the Euphrates; and duism has reduced to a state of utter in the mountains of Oman, westward misery. The Christian Church holds out from Muscat, there is another Christian to them the right hand of brotherhood, outpost. We have always prayerfully and gives them a new life. No amount and longingly looked at the open roads of subtle reasoning can turn the edge of inland, but only this year has our force this argument as a witness to Christ. on the coast been strong enough to justify setting aside one of our number, a Gospel Work at Hindu Festivals doctor, for definite work among the tribes inland. The Rev. W. S. Sutherland writes in Conference: INDIA The Hindu festivals at Sriperumbudur The Out-Castes Flocking to Christ and Conjeeveram have this year given exceptionally good opportunities for Gos- In a noteworthy article appearing in pel work. Of the rowdyism of the last the Nineteenth Century, the Bishop of few years hardly a trace remained. At Madras writes sympathetically upon Conjeeveram the multitude was as great the interesting "Out-Castes of India," as ever. A company of about 30 workers, and throws a strong light upon some including picked workers from other disof the pressing problems of this great tricts and men from other missions, held peninsula. The bishop urges-and "the fort for seven days. About 300 Gosit can not be too often repeated-that pels and little books were sold, and about the conversion of India depends, not 40,000 tracts of one sort or another were upon the conversion of the Brahmans, given away in Tamil, Telugu, and Engor of the educated classes of the large lish. This year we had about 10,000 little towns, but upon that of the huge pop- leaflets specially printed, containing a ulation of the villages; and he states suitable heading, a striking text, and a that during the past forty years in the word of explanation and invitation to call Telegu country about 250,000 out- on the workers for inquiry. Of our castes have become Christians, in the preachers, 4 were themselves Brahman Travancore State about 100,000, and converts of our own or other missions. that every year these mass movements Two had actually been employed in large toward Christianity gather strength. temples in their early days, and a third Undoubtedly much is being done for had received his first Christian instructhe elevation of the people of India. tion in the Conjeeveram high school Changes, economic and otherwise, are about 40 years ago. being made, and much is hoped for The South Indian Alsembly The second general assembly of the South India United Church met in Trevandrum in December. The Lon- don Mission, Madura Mission, Arcot Mission, and United Free Church Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sion were represented, and the com- Misaionariea from India to Fiji bined organization consists of II3 churches, with a Christian community Three years ago-during the India of 145,000. There were 60 delegates Jubilee celebration-a farewell meetpresent. Dr. Wyckoff, the retiring ing was held at the Bareilly Theopresident, congratulated the assembly logical Seminary on the occasion of on the recognition accorded to the sending one of its students, Udai South Indian Church by those of Eng- Singh, to the Fiji Islands as a misland and America. "Again," he said, sionary among the East Indians living "the present is the most suitable time there. During the early part of this to effect a union. The Indian Church year two Wesleyan missionaries from ought as far as possible be indigenous. Fiji visited this seminary and made The apostolic church took a different a strong appeal for helpers. As a reform in democratic Greece from what sult of this as well as of the interest it did in Imperial Rome, while in created by the letters of Udai Singh, Palestine it accommodated itself in the five men offered themselves as missioncircumstances prevailing there. The aries to Fiji. Two of these, with their Indian churches ought to be organized wives, have gone and the others have on the lines of the village system of doubtless also set sail. Thus is India, self-government under proper and too, beginning to heed the "Go ye" of effective control. The form of wor- Christ. ship must be suited to India. A Puritan meeting-house with its bald service Baptism of a Brahman is not the ideal for an Oriental church. Modified episcopacy is likely to be the Rev. W. C. Penn, of Noble College, best suited to India. The South Indian Masulipatam, writes as follows in the church should be comprehensive C. M. S. Gazette: enough to embrace all Protestant divisions. October 31st it was my privilege to admit into the Christian Church by bap- Another Movement Toward Union tism Mr. T. R. Ekambaram Iyer, the son of Mr. T. R. Ekambaram Iyer, late mas- The spirit of union is growing in ter of Pachaiyappa's College, Madras, and India. Draft resolutions have been a relative of the late Justice Muniswami prepared for a union of the Presby- Iyer, of the High Court, Madras. A very terian and Congregational churches in large gathering of Christians, Brahmans the United Provinces. It is supposed and other Hindu students of the college that the Allahabad Presbytery and the assembled to witness the ceremony. The local union of the Congregational baptismal service for "such as are oi churches should unite under the desig- riper years" must have made a deep imnation of "The Council of Presbyterian pression on the minds of these young and Congregational Churches," and men. Before the service began Mr. that this council should stand in the Ekambaram, in a few well-chosen words, same relation to the Presbyterian gave his reasons for the step he was ta- Church in India as the Allahabad king that day under God's guidance. He Presbytery now does, but that the said that the first seed was sown in his name of the Presbytery in its local re- heart fifteen years ago by the Rev. Dr. lationship shall be that just mentioned. Miller, of the Christian College, Mad- The delegates to the councilor presby- ras, and that subsequent contact with tery shall be allocated by the sessions Christian missionaries led him nearer and of Presbyterian churches and by the nearer to Jesus Christ until God's Holy church meetings of Congregational Spirit gave him the courage and boldness churches. These resolutions are to be to confess before men what he felt and submitted to the Allahabad Presbytery believed in his heart, namely, that Jesus and the Congregational churches for Christ was his Savior. approval. CHINA Popular Government in Prospect An epoch-making event occurred in China on October 14 when in the capi- tals of the 21 provinces there met, for the first time in all her long history,

provincial assemblies composed of rep- Li, the president, spoke of federation resentatives of certain classes of peo- under the figure of workmen building ple, thus introducing the element of a house and each group doing the de- popular participation into the govern- tails of its work in its own way, but ment of this most ancient nation. The all in accordance with the plan of the members of these assemblies consist chief architect. So the temple of God, wholly of the gentry and student so the kingdom of heaven is to be classes and no office-holders are eli- built up. Another illustration of our gible to them. While in the beginning essential unity used by him was that, the sole power of these assemblies is while all Chinese shave the head and advisory, they are designed as training wear the cue and have the same sort schools preparatory to the exercise of of clothing, yet it can be told even by greater powers, each succeeding year, the way the head is shaven, or the cue until, with the inauguration of a na- is plaited, or by other details of the tional parliament eight years hence, costume, from what part of the em- they will become real provincial legis- pire one comes. So, tho as Chris- latures. The influence of this step tians we differ in name and in matters and its progress in the direction of a of detail, we are all subjects of one constitutional government for China King and we are all loyal to him.

can not be overestimated. Salvation Army to Invade China A Fine Spectacle of Christian Unity According to the Chinese Recorder, In Tientsin there are four missions: some time during the present year the The American Board, London So- Salvation Army plans to begin work ciety, United Methodist and Metho- among the Celestials, with Chefoo for dist Episcopal. All these united in an headquarters. Hitherto no work has invitation to our evangelists to come been undertaken in the empire, largely and take charge of all churches, mis- on the ground that its quasi-military sionaries and Chinese teachers for two methods were not adapted to this weeks; each stating, "We willingly peace-loving people.

put ourselves under your orders for a A Busy Missionary campaign." This is union indeed, and in the highest sense. No doubt, if Here are a few sentences taken from one of the other denominations having the letter of a missionary in China unusual evangelistic power should ap- which will throw a little light on the pear, the Methodist Episcopal mission complexity of missionary work: would reciprocate this act of confi- During the past six weeks I have sent dence and brotherly love. A poster in out fully 150 pounds of mail matter in Chinese was distributed, stating where the interest of the work for the coming and when services would be held in year, or rather, the year that we have the Chinese churches, and what minis- just entered upon. In addition to this ters from outside Tientsin would as- f am erecting nine buildings on my field, sist.-Christian Advocate. ranging in cost from $900 to $14,000, and I find that this takes a great deal of my Chinese Christians and Comity time. Weare now launching an enter- prise that will cost, all told, $14,000 at The second annual meeting of the one point. I must run up there in the Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- morning to look matters over. This ince was held at Nanking, November marks the beginning of simply taking 24 and 25. There were about 30 dele- that stronghold for Christ and the gates present, perhaps half of them Church.-World-Wide Missions.

Unhappy Lot of Chinese Doctors Chinese. These missionary societies He patches health by contract. were represented: Southern Baptist, Each family from whom he receives Presbyterian North and South, Dis- a yearly stipend can command his ciples, China Inland, London and services at will. Hence his interest is Friends. In his opening address Mr. to keep down sickness among subscri-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bers, especially since every day of ill- $60 a year. Dr. T. M. Liung, a dentist ness means to him not only loss of returned from California, was largely intime, but the deduction of a day's pay strumental in securing a valuable corner from his honorarium. lot, within a few minutes' walk of the cen- ter of Hongkong, on which is a four-story Comparatively secure is the lot of building. Thus our mission in Kwangthe ordinary Chinese practitioners, for tung, wholly originated, supported, and whom the utmost penalty for a mis- maintained, by the Chinese in America chance is loss of income, as compared and in Kwangtung, owns four buildings, with that of the Imperial court phy- worth about $10,000, without indebtedsician. To this high functionary, who ness, has about 120 church members, attends the high officials also, inability more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, to cure a patient is a matter of much and two boys' and two girls' schools. graver comment. Thus, the deaths of the Empress-Dowager and the young KOREA Emperor resulted in the degradation by two classes of five doctors, while Christianity in Korea the president of the Imperial hospital and two assistants were prohibited al- Rev. Eugene Bell has just fortogether from following their profes- warded the statistics of all the Protession.-Harper's Weekly. tant missions in Korea for the year ending June 30, 1909. There are 2,043 A Chinese Educator Converted groups of believers, with 42,244 bap- tized members, 50,516 catechumens, A missionary writes in the Herald and 76,280 adherents. These Chrisand Presbyter: tians of all denominations contributed $132,742 in United States currency, an Something occurred here in North average of $3.14 for each baptized China recently which has greatly glad- Christian. When the poverty of these dened the hearts of missionaries, and people is considered, this is a most restartled many others. Chang Bow Lin, markable tribute to their love for one of the foremost educators in these Christ and His Church. There are parts, a Confucianist of the highest stand- 283 Protestant missionaries at present ing, has become a Christian. He was laboring in Korea. The French baptized in Tientsin, entering the Method- Roman Catholics have about 40 or 50 ist Church. He was influenced through foreign priests, who live at about 40 the Y. M. C. A. When he decided to different stations scattered over the become a Christian, he hastened to Pe- country, and claim a large following. king to tell the wealthy and influential patrons of his school of this important Another Korean Leader an Earnest step. Chang Bow Lin insisted on resign- Christian ing from the presidency of the school. He is dead in earnest and spoke to a num- The Hon. H. Y. Sim, who was sent ber of leading men, telling them of the to Tokyo by the Korean Government great change in his life. to look after the interests of Korean students in that capital, was not a Home Mi.sions in China Christian when he went to Japan. But he came under the influence of the Says World-wide Missions: missionaries and is now an earnest Christian, speaking frequently to stu- In 1901 the Rev. Yu~ Kwai, a Chinese dents in the Sunday afternoon meetconverted in California, went out to ings of the Young Men's Christian Aswork among his fellow countrymen, and sociation. especially to gather up the Chinese Methodists who had returned from the A Million-souls Campaign! United States. Assisted by the Chinese missionary Society in San Francisco, Mr. During the coming year, the Chris- Yue Kwai built a church and school, and tian Church in Korea, made up of peogathered a considerable congregation. In ple so recently brought from heathen- -1907 he opened work in a market town ism, is to engage in a campaign for in the Sanning district, and later started the winning of 1,000,000 souls for a mission in a railroad town on the line Christ. The holy boldness of this enconnecting Hongkong and Canton. A Christian Chinaman who had returned from Sacramento bUIlt a girls' school in Kwangtung province at a cost of $800 and is supporting the school at a cost of

terprise will be seen when we remem- rean officials to a dinner together with ber that there are but 80,000 01ris- those of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan, who tians in Korea, and in order to accom- had come to attend the ceremony. plish their purpose they must win a soul each every month. The young The Resident General, Prince Ito, in- vited to a dinner some scores of the Korean Church has been noted from Japanese, Koreans and some foreigners the first for its evangelistic fervor, and who had come to Korea in connection that its heart is big its intention de- with the opening of the Y. M. C. A. clares. Dr. W. H. Forsythe writes of building, when he spoke upon the "Reathe plans laid for this great campaign, son for his having sympathy with Chrisand they embrace four things: " ( I) tianity, as well as with the work of the United prayer for the outpouring of Y. M. C. A." His speech made a very the Holy Spirit, convincing the un- good impression upon those present, inconverted of sin, of righteousness and cluding Dr. Richard, who had come from of the judgment. (2) A house-to- China.* house visitation, during which an invitation shall be given to all to accept JAPAN Christ as a personal Savior. (3) The wide circulation of the Word of God, Japanese Christians Desire Autonomy an endeavor to put a Bible in every A Protestant church federation was Korean home. (4) The daily prayer: the immediate outcome of the recent Korea for Christ." celebration of the semi-centennial of Protestant missions in Japan held in The Japanese Chief-Justice in Korea Tokyo. Delegates from the missions of the Baptist, Episcopalian, Congre- A letter from Chief Justice Noboru gationalist, Disciple, Quaker, Meth- Watanabe, head of the Judiciary De- odist, Reformed and Presbyterian partment in Korea, shows what type churches joined in the action. This movement for unification was greatly of man he is, and how earnest and sin- stimulated by a sacramental service cere are the efforts which are being the day before, where 600 Japanese, made by the Japanese for the regen- Europeans and Americans of many eration of that country. Judge Wat- denominations commemorated toanabe is the efficient president of the gether the death of their common Y. M. C. A. in Seoul. The letter Lord. Tho showing heartiest honor (dated January 27, I90 9) , is to Rev. to all missionaries, nevertheless, it was H. Loomis and reads in part as fol- evident in almost every hour that the lows (translation): semi-centennial must be considered as marking the end of the missionary The relation between the Japanese and epoch in the empire. A circular, pre- Koreans is improving. In our Judiciary pared beforehand by the Japanese, had Department, the question of harmonizing stated that the occasion would signify the two peoples was the great problem "the emergence of the Japanese which taxed my brain to the utmost at Church from the stigma of being an first, but, thanks to Heaven, we have alien parasite to the acknowledged had no misunderstanding or collision be- status of an indigenous institution." tween us. Nothing said indicated a desire to dis- pense with missionaries; but they want The harmony between the two people the American and European ministers must be brought about by the Chris- and teachers to regard themselves as tians. The other day, I was invited by working, not in behalf of homeland the Yang Dong Church, founded by churches, but as agents of the Japanese Dr. J. S. Gale, to address them and I dwelt on the necessity of the Christians Church.-Interior. becoming the cure of these abominable differences between the two people, Oriental Religions in Peril citing Ephesians 2: 1-6. The religions of the Orient and the The Y. M. C. A. is also endeavoring Occident are at war with each other, to bring about this desirable harmony. the on~ aiming at defensive protec- The Korean Y. M. C. A. building held its opening ceremony in the beginning * Prince Ito has contributed $2,500 for building of December, and the Japanese Y. M. C. A. members invited the leading Ko- a Christian church at Pyeng Yang.-H. L. tion, the other at offensive destruc- 459! This is a consecration of med- tion. To protect themselves the bet- ical science to the service of our Lord. ter from the Western invader the If this is not preaching the Gospel in various cults of Buddhism are arrang- the literal sense, it is a fine application ing protective armor under the idea of of the healing mission of the world's consolidation. Koe, a publication of Redeemer, and a striking illustration Tokyo, Japan, has this to remark: of what the Christian nations ought to do. The various sects of Buddhism in Ja- pan are showing a strong tendency to- A serum has recently been dis- ward fusion into one vast body. The covered and is in use in Rockefeller movement is growing, altho still meeting Institute, New York, which it is be- with resistance in some quarters. Mean- lieved will prove as effective in stamp- while many sects are gaining accession ing out sleeping-sickness as vaccina- to their numbers from the ranks of the tion is in preventing smallpox. hitherto indifferent, thanks to the inde- pendence given them by the power which Islam Begins to Tremble thus seeks to counteract the influence of foreign religious authority. Very many A committee under the presidency Buddhists are of opinion that fusion and of the Sheikh SeEm el-Bishri, chan- unity themselves will be the best means cellor of Al-Azhar University in of contending with the influence of Occi- Egypt, has called a conference of the dental religion. leaders of the Moslem faith to meet at Cairo, February, 1911. The move- AFRICA ment is in charge of the "The Com- mittee of the Islamitic Congress." Its Light for the Dark Continent headquarters are at Cairo, at the an- cient university founded by Saladin, The Christian Express, of Love- and circulars have been issued to the dale, has recently published these different branches of Islam throughfacts which summarize the agencies out the world giving the reasons for at work for the redemption of this calling a ~onference and inviting them continent: to send delegates. The fact that in three Moslem countries, Turkey, Per- No less than 104 Protestant organiza- sia and Morocco, rulers have been tions are in cooperation. The Scriptures driven from their thrones within a have been translated, wholly or in part, year or two, and that there is great into 117 languages and dialects. Eight unrest in all Moslem lands, is believed colleges have been established, 59 theo- to have something to do with the call. logical schools, 83 boarding and high schools, 63 industrial schools, 2 schools Converts from the Coptic Church for training nurses, several kindergartens, and some thousands of common schools. British and American Christians Forty-three hospitals and 107 dispensa- have always felt and must always feel ries are ministering to the sick and suf- deep sympathy with the people, by fering, and on an average 150,000 patients far the most interesting in Egypt, are treated every year; as well as 3 leper known as the Copts. Nowhere is hospitals, 13 orphanages and 23 homes there a more genuine monumental for rescued slaves. The mission presses race, seeing that the Copts are the true number 33, and 31 missionary magazines representatives of the primitive Egypare published. tians and are at the same time the actual remnant of the early Christian Sleeping-sickness Doomed Church in Egypt. They are more nu- merous than is generally imagined, for Dr. Albert Cooke, the missionary, they number fully a million in the land first took special note of that terrible of the Nile, and, despised as they have scourge of Africans-the "sleeping been by the ascendent Moslems, they sickness." Between the years 1898 are undoubtedly far superior to them and 1905, more than 200,000 deaths, in intellectual capacity. The earnest iii. the two kingdoms of Uganda alone, could be traced to this devastating disease; that was almost at the rate of 30,000 a year. Thanks to the blessing of God, and the skill of medical science, the deaths had fallen during the first "ix months of I909 to only

mission work of British and American addition to the oversight of pastoral Protestants has recently begun to show and missionary work among a polyglot encouraging results. The native popUlation in and around Freetown Coptic Church had lapsed into a (in the streets of which some 20 lanlethargic condition, but a wonderful guages are spoken), and throughout awakening ha~ been witnessed chiefly the protectorate of Sierra Leone, the through the efforts of the agents of bishop had the superintendence of the United Presbyterian Church of Church of England work in Gambia, America, which has concentrated very the Canaries, Madeira, Azores, French much of its effort on the task of stim- Guinea and part of Morocco. ulating and elevating the Copts. At Asyut College 600 young Egyptians Civilization and Miaaions are under Christian training. Ex-President Roosevelt has said A Model African King about missions: A Methodist missionary writes fr0111 There is a question that is larger than Angola: either government or trade, and that is the moral well-being of the vast mil- The Christian village of Hombo is a lions who have corne under the protecproof of the power of the Gospel. At tion of modern governments. The repdaybreak every morning the horn is resentative of the Christian religion must hI own and the people assemble at the have his place side by side with the king's house to hear the Word of God man of government and trade, and for read, and to praise and pray. Witchcraft generations that representative must be and superstition have fallen under the supplied in the person of the foreign power of the Gospel, and the heathen are missionary from America and Europe. taking knowledge of it. The native Civilization can only be permanent and church at Loanda contributes $17 a month continue a blessing to any people if, in for the support of native workers on a addition to promoting their material native station in the interior of Angola. well-being, it also stands for an orderly individual liberty, for the growth of in- Native Christians in Africa telligence and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Professor vVarneck states in the meets these fundamental requirements. ninth edition of his history of Protes- The change of sentiment in favor of the tant missions, which has just been pub- foreign missionary in a single generalished, that Africa has now I,SII,SOO tion has been remarkable. Protestant and 608,000 Roman Catholic native Christians. According to Two Missions Unite in Education the Missions-Zeitschrift, edited by Professor Warneck, Cape Colony The spirit of cooperation is finding alone contained 786,725 native Chris- expression in the work of the United tians (only 8,589 Catholics) out of a Free Church of Scotland in its Natal total population of 1.830,063 in I904. mission and the Zulu mission of the Thus the situation in Africa is far American Board. A scheme was more encouraging than former figures adopted, subjected to reconsideration have led us to believe. and revision at the end of three years, providing that the theological and The Late Bishop of Sierra Leone Bible school of the two societies shall be located at the central station of the The Church in West Africa suffered United Free Church Mission, the prinsudden and sore bereavement when cipal to be chosen by that board and Bishop Elwin, in the eighth year of an associate to be appointed and suphis episcopate and at the early age of ported by the American Board. There thirty-eight, so recently yielded up his is also to be a training-school for Zulu spirit to God. Upon the appointment boys and a normal-school to be loof Bishop Taylor-Smith as chaplain- cated at the American Board traininggeneral in 1902, Principal Elwin was station. The principal of this school consecrated bishop. The labors to is to be appointed by the American which he was thus set apart were Board and the United Free Church arduous, and the diocese large; for in Mission is to supply a teacher.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Scores Accepting the Gospel them suddenly escaped. After a long search two of the runaway children In an account of recent events in were discovered as they were devourthe Niger Mission the Rev. G. T. ing the flesh of their companion which Basden, of Oka, writes: they had roasted in a large fire. If this companion had died a natural About the middle of July Bishop and death or had been killed by her hun- Mrs. Tugwell arrived at Onitsha. He gry companions, could not be ascerfound a great deal of Episcopal work tained. Truly the home and the Gospel awaiting him. On four successive Sun- are needed for these benighted heathen days he held confirmation services, two children. on each side of the Niger. Some of the services were wonderful. I should much ISLANDS OF THE SEA have liked to be present at Christ Church, Onitsha. There were 24 candidates from An Experiment With Drunkards Okuzu among the 87 confirmed on that day. These candid~tes were the first to An interesting experiment of a be confirmed from Okuzu. I hear there novel kind has been tried in New Zeawere 1,200 people present at the service. land. The authorities there were sick The church holds comfortably between of sending drunkards to prison, and six hundred and seven hundred, so they they made a bargain with the Salvawere tightly packed, while many had to tion Army to purchase two islands, far take up their position outside the church. enough out in the ocean to prevent es- Fortunately, the windows are low and cape, but near enough for constant have no glass or other obstruction, so it communication with the mainland. To is quite possible to hear all that is going these islands the magistrates consigned on inside. the inebriates, and they were employed there in occupations suitable to them, Home for Liberated Slave-children in including agriculture and fishing. The the Sudan success of the experiment has been so great that the government has raised In the central part of the Sudan the the capitation grant from 73 to lOS slave traffic still lives in spite of the per head per week. earnest efforts of the Anglo-Egyptian Government to stamp it out. Un- The Maoris of To-day scrupulous Mohammedan rascals continue to steal unhappy men, women Says a writer in Guild Life and and children, ofttimes destroying the Work: homes from which they are taken, and to transport them across the country Of the original Maoris, of whom there to the places where they can sell them. are between forty and fifty thousand, we The officials watch diligently for these saw too little. The cannibal feasts are slave-caravans and liberate all the vic- of the past. So are the elaborately tattims whenever they succeed in over- tooed faces of fearless warriors, tho the taking one. The men and women, thus ladies of the leading families still decoset free in a strange land, are able rate their chins. The acting Prime Minto take care of themselves more or less ister is a half-caste Maori. Many of well, but the future of the orphaned them are studying for the professions, children gradually became a most and the Maori has the same political and serious problem, the government ma- educational privileges as the European. king no effort to take care of them. Great tracts of land are still in his pos- At last the Sudan United Mission has session. Nearly all seem to be nominal founded a home for such children, to Christians at least. At Napier I visited which they are transported after their a most interesting school for native and liberation and where they are to re- half-caste girls, conducted by the Misses ceive a Christian education. Many of Williams. The Maoris are a fine race, these children are in a state bordering but, to our Western ideas, given to indoclose on bestiality, as the following in- lence, due no doubt to their traditions cident shows: A slave-caravan had and their circumstances. The last cenbeen captured by the officials and the sus showed increased numbers, tho there liberated children were being taken to are still not half as many as in Cook's the missionary home, when three of day. The general opinion is that their fate will be absorption by the white population. Roman Catholic Aggression in Foreign ences with Roman Catholic mIssIon- Fields aries, who are following them and try German missionary magazines and to push them aside by the show of reports contain many references to the greater power and larger means and activity of Roman Catholic mission- sometimes, alas! by the use of meth- aries in the German colonies, which, ods of which professing Christians in some cases, seriously threaten the ought to be ashamed. The charge is Protestant work. From German East openly made that upon the Carolines Africa the annual r.eport of the Leip- the Roman Catholic missionaries slan- sic Missionary Society reports: "The dered and calumniated the Protestant intrusion of the Roman Catholic mis- forces, while among the heathen Kols sionaries into the Pareh mountains is the Jesuits gave money freely, that to be regretted. Since it was impos- they might weaken the Protestant sible to dissuade them from their in- forces.

tention, our Missionary Committee The Protestant missionaries in the agreed with them that the middle and German colonies call earnestly for the northern part (in its southern prayer and wisdom in meeting this half) of Pareh should be yielded to aggressiveness of the Roman Catholic them. In spite of this agreement one forces, which act in accordance with priest has entered the southern part the principle that all outside the Ro- of Pareh and· has attempted to settle man Catholic Church are heretics and three-quarters of an hour only from heathen, and need to be converted.

our station, Mbaga, tho the people Philippine Independent Catholic Church protested."

From Southwest Africa the mis- Last night, an AgJipayano priest- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary "Theodore Cross" (Teodoro Cruz)- Society complain that the Roman called upon us for an hour. He is an Catholic Mission has been seeking to officiating priest of the Philippine In- turn away Protestant converts. The dependent Catholic Church (or, as it older and better-taught congregations is often called, the "Aglipayano have withstood these attempts, but in Church") here in Lucban. This the South, among the Bondels of the church was organized a few years ago Warmbad district, the Romanists seem by a Roman Catholic priest, whose likely to get ahead of the evangelical name is Aglipay (a Filipino). With work. In the East also, in the neigh- a feeling for more independence and borhood of Gobabis, a large Catholic with a desire to institute some reforms hospital has been erected at Swakop- in the Catholic Church, he organized mund, and is used to hinder Protestant the Independent Catholic Church of work. the Philippines. He is the "Bishop From Togoland, the workers of the Maximus" of the whole Church. They North German Missionary Society re- have severed all connection with the port: "The struggle is growing sharp- Pope of Rome, and the Roman er with the Roman Catholic Church, Catholic Church; they have their own which entered Togoland much later headquarters, etc., in Manila. They than the Protestant forces." Togo- permit the reading of the Bible by land has now 20 Protestant and 66 members, and permit their priests to Roman Catholic missionary laborers, marry. They have their own churches, while the native Protestants number cemeteries, etc. They claim to have 4,574 and the native Roman Catholics I ,000,000 members and adherents in 6,163. The Protestant missionary the Philippine Islands. Their ritual, schools have 3,817 pupils, but the Ro- doctrine, worship, and belief is about man Catholic schools 6,278. the same as that of the Roman Church.

In the South Sea the missionaries But they have taken a few radical upon the Bismarck and the Caroline steps toward reform and liberalism.

Islands are having the same experi- This Church has opened the way for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Protestant Church in many towns. left the Roman Catholic Church and They are generally friendly to Protes- became Protestants. Thus, more tants, and attend our services very Roman Catholics in Vienna became often. They permit Protestants to be Protestants in 1908 than in 1903 buried in their cemeteries, while (4,5 10), 190 4 (4,362 ), 1906 (4,364), Romanists will not. The priest men- and 1907 (4,197), and only a few less tioned above is very friendly to us, than in 1902 (4,624) and 190 5 and visits us often and talks freely of (4,855)· When the movement, which his and our church work. He asked is commonly called the Los-von-Romlast night to borrow two of our Sab- Bewegung (Away-from-Rome Movebath-school picture charts. His little ment), commenced, Roman Catholic girl (eight years old) attends our Sab- leaders pronounced it a movement of bath-school. This attitude is very dif- momentary influence and prophesied ferent from that of the Roman priests, that it would cease quickly, and many who do not care to come in contact Protestants thought likewise. The with Protestants in any way. They movement has existed almost eleven are bitter and bigots !-Herald and years, has brought 51,177 Roman Presbyter. Catholics into the Protestant fold, and shows no signs of decay. Decadence of Roman Catholicism in Home Fields OBITUARY Bolivia, one of the inland republics J. J. Fuller, of Africa of South America, has been a strong- Rev. Joseph Jackson Fuller, widely hold of popery for many centuries. It known in England as a speaker on mis- has remained practically closed to all sions, passed away in Stoke Newing- evangelistic effort until a few years ton on December lIth last, at the ad- ago and the few missionaries, at work vanced age of eighty-four. He was among its two millions of inhabitants, born a slave in Spanish Town, J a- were scarcely allowed to use any other maica. When the English Emancipa- method than education. Now, it ap- tion Act of 1834 was passed, Joseph, pears, more religious liberty is to be a child of nine, was made free.

allowed and Roman Catholicism is to When quite young, Fuller came into be greatly weakened. A law has been the possession of a Bible, which had passed which closes all cloisters and been sent to Jamaica by an English convents and forbids the entrance of boy to be given to a black child.

monks and nuns into the country. All It is noteworthy that the father of property of the Roman Catholic the future missionary – Alexander Church, which is valued at about 78 Fuller, who had, of course, also been millions of dollars, becomes property a slave-was himself one of Jamaica's of the Republic, and the consecration early converts. When the realization of monks and nuns is strictly forbid- of the blessings of freedom, due main- den. Thus Roman Catholicism is ly to the efforts of missionaries, ex- harshly dealt with in Bolivia, where it cited compassion for the negroes in has held full sway so long, while Africa, Alexander Fuller was one of Protestantism is given full liberty to the first Christian natives to go forth preach the Gospel. from Jamaica. Later he went with his From another domain of Roman father as a missionary to Fernando Catholicism, Austria, comes also news Po, but owing to the action of the of continued inroads being made into Spanish Government, the mission was the ranks of the followers of the Pope. transferred soon after to the Kam- The Protestant Church Government eruns, on the coast of Africa. There (Oberkirchenrath) has published the he continued for the long period of list of persons who joined the Protes- forty years, or until the mission was tant Church in Vienna during 1908. handed over to the Basel Missionary According to this list 4,585 persons Society. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- in three respects-its calm judicial spirit, its scholarly and philosophical ISM. By Johannes L. Warneck, Lie. exhaustiveness, and its assurance and Theo!. Translated from the third Ger- confidence of evangelical success. He man edition by Rev. Neil Buchanan. shows the awful darkness and destitu- 12mo, 312 pp. $1.75, net. Fleming H. tion which animism brings, and that Revell Co., New York. 1909. the only way out of this quagmire of despair is the hope the Gospel gives. Superlatives are cheap, and may be Animistic heathen are bound by three used so frequently as to lose all force. fetters-fear, demon worship, and fate. But it is not too much to say of this Dr. Warneck holds that fear and fatalbook that it belongs in the front rank ism are utterly paralyzing to their vicof books of its sort. It is at once an tims-the former destroying all hope historical and analytical, philosophical and the latter discouraging all effort, and psychological, scholarly and prac- and leading to a stoical indifference tical study, of animistic heathenism, and inaction. But he believes that prompted by personal experience and demon worship is not merely a vain observation of animism among the and vague superstition founded on .a Battaks in Sumatra, and a more com- fancy; but that behind idols and false prehensive investigation of kindred gods there lie actual demonic forces, facts throughout the world-field. so that it is true that the heathen wor- ship demons, as the Word of God says. Animism is an imperfect term to express the wide-spread belief in the ex- eLev. xvii: 7, Deut. xxxii: 17, Psa. istence of spirit or soul as distinct from matter or constituting a sort of per- cvi: 37, I Cor. x: 20: 21, Rev. i(c 20: vasive essence or animating principle xvi: 14.) in matter. It holds to the existence of spiritual beings, souls, demons, deities, THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANangels-by whatever name called; and LEY. Edited by his wife. Map and ilattributes to inanimate objects and lustrations. 8vo, 550 pp. $5.00, net. substances, and natural phenomena, Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. the personal soul-life, difficult to define, but only the more to be dreaded Here is one of the great books of because indefinable. The system it is the year. It is one of those the readhard even to outline, but it is here ing of which makes men better-like fellowship with a noble friend. Standelineated by one whose pen is like the ley's life story is of absorbing interest, pencil of an artist, every stroke tells. full of incident, adventure, keen obser- The careful reader is at no loss to un- vations and not without romance, paderstand why this remarkable book, thos and humor. He was a man who within less than a twelvemonth, achieved greatness rather than rereached a third edition. ceived it by birth or free gift.

The author depicts the animistic su- He was born to the name of John perstition with a vividness that is al- Rowland, and was brought up in a most visibility. His discussion is in poorhouse at St. Asaph, in England, three parts-first, a philosophical state- where he lived a life of pitiful neglect. ment of Battak beliefs, spirit worship, He ran away and went to sea, only to and the practical effects on the indi- suffer more abuse and to be subjected vidual and collective life; then, a por- to many temptations. He landed in trayal of heathenism and Christianity New Orleans friendless and penniless; obtained work, was adopted by Mr. in actual conflict, with the reasons for Stanley, a Christian merchant; fought the antagonism and the influences in the Civil War; became a newspaper operative on both sides; and then, correspondent in Turkey and Spain finally, the grounds for confidence in and India; searched for and found the ultimate triumph of the Gospel of Livingstone in Central Africa; dis- Christ, which is inspiring in its out- covered the sources of the Nile and look. We have seen no book of its kind for years that compares with it the Kongo; founded the Kongo Free stirred by the evidences of the love of State and became the first governor; God and the power of His spirit manwent in search of Emin Pasha in the ifested in the mission fields of the Sudan and brought him to the coast; became an author, lecturer and mem- world. The result is a man's view ber of Parliament, and finally passed of the reasons for world-evangelism away in 1904 leaving an enviable and a man's statement of tlIe causes record behind him. which have led to the laymen's up- rising in the missionary cause. The book is by no means a compilation from Stanley's other published One of the stirring stories is that of writings, altho it covers all the prin- Dr..Goucher, the Baltimore College cipal events of his adventurous and president who became known in India useful life. His wife, Dorothy Ten- as the savior and friend of thousands nent, has, with masterful mind, gath- of "Goucher Boys" whom he educated ered the material for the latter part and Christianized. This is a sample from Stanley's diaries, books and unpublished manuscripts. The story of what a missionary investment is shows Stanley the man-his thoughts, worth. feelings, beliefs, aims, hopes. We see him to be a man of high principles and Missionary work is a man's job in firm belief in God and in prayer. The the same way and for the same rea- Bible was his chief solace in the wilds son that any great campaign, commerof Central Africa and he says that cial, political or philanthropic enter- prise is a man's job. It requires grit, there he learned to know God. heroism, energy, self-sacrifice, uncon- Indirectly this is a great missionary querable faith and spirit. Every power of mind and body; statesmanlike book, for Stanley's work prepared the foresight, military genius, the energy way for Christianity. His beautiful and acumen of a commercial prince, and devoted tributes to Livingstone; the indomitable faith of a pioneer, and his earnest work for the conversion of the unselfish unconquerable love of a Mtesa, king of Uganda; and his ap- savior of men are all needed in this peal to England that missionaries be great work; and they are evident in it. sent to Uganda, and his faith in God Some of the greatest men in every all show his Christian character and calling have been missionaries and have left their mark on the worldzeal. Carey, the scholar; Livingstone, the We know of no better book for explorer; Verbeck, the statesman; Mackay, the engineer; Parker, the young men; parts of it sound more physician; Paton, the preacher. like the observations of a preacher than like those of a traveler, but there Mr. Ellis tells the remarkable story is so much virility and human interest of the Laymen's Movement and deand movement in the narrative that it scribes some of its work; he shows the logical sequence of the awakened inis neither didactic nor dull. terest of men in missions and the effect of the reports given by men who are MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. making missionary tours of the world. 12mo 315 pp. $1.00, net. The Sunday- The men are awake; carping critics scho~l Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. are silenced; the ignorant are ashamed to speak and the indifferent are seeing Men seem to be just awaking to tlIe in foreign missions the greatest work fact that the work of winning the in the world. world to Christ is a man's job. It requires the command of Christ, the love Mr. Ellis also pricks some bubbles of God and the power of His Spirit to and dispels some darling illusions; make it successful. Mr. Ellis is a newspaper man ,,:ho made. ar:t ind~­ he shows some of the problems that pendent investigation of miSSIOns m appeal to a man's mettle, and defends the field. He has seen the vision of the missionary and the native convert ruined lives; he has heard the com- against false charges. mand of the risen Christ, and has been

One of the most useful portions of THE STORY OF TR~ NEGRO. The Rise of the book is the appendix, in which the Race from Slavery. By Booker T. working methods are given for the Washington. 2 yols., 12mo. Doublehelp of local churches. day, Page & Co., New York.

THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY TRANS-HIMALAYAS DISCOVERIES AND AD- STREETS. By Miss Jane Addams. 12mo, VENTURES IN TIBET. By Sven A. Hedin. 162 pp. $1.25, net. The Macmillan Co., 2 vols., illustrated. $7.50, net. Macmil- New York. 1909. lan Company, New York. 1909.

It is a good sign of the times that THE JUNJOR REPUBLIC. By William R. increasing attention is given to the en- George. I1Iustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. vironment of children and the preven- l). Appleton & Co., New York. 1909. tion of criminal training in the city streets. Miss Addams has won a VANDERINGS AMONG SOUTH-SEA SAVAGES. name for herself by her books, ad- AND IN BORNEO AND THE PHILIPPINES. By dresses and her well-advertised work in Hull House, Chicago. Miss Addams H. Wilfred Walker. 8vo. $2.50. Charles understands the temptations and evil Scribner's Sons, New York. 1909. surroundings of the city youth, but we do not believe she understands the THE RELIGION OF THE CHINESE. By J. J. remedy. Her work tries to develop the physical, social and mental nature, M. Degrott, Ph.D. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.25 but leaves untouched the mainsprings net. Macmillan Company, New York: -the religious and spiritual nature. A 1910. social dance may keep youth off the street but will not keep the tempta- NEW CHINA: A STORY OF MODERN TRAVEL. tions of the street out of youths. Edu- By Revs. W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. cation is needed, but the trained mind Wilson. 3s, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, will not purify the evil heart. Miss London. Addams' book is a help to the study of city youth, but does not solve their FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count problems and the problem of a de- Shigenobu Okuma. 2 vols. $7.50, I£et. generated society. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York.

MISSIONS. The Baptist Monthly Maga- SOUTH INDIAN MISSIONS. Containing zine. 75 cents a year. In clubs or Glimpses into the Lives and Customs five or more, 50 cents. 312 Fourth Ave., of the Tamil People. Illustrated, 12mo, New York. 312 pp. 2s, 6d, net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Fo"reign It would be difficult to conceive of a Parts, Westminster, S.W. 1910. more attractive Church magazine than the new monthly which combines the INDIA'S HURT AND OTHER ADDRESSES. By Baptist Missionary Home and Foreign W. M. Forrest. 12mo, 171 pp. 50 Magazine and Good Work. Typo- cents, net. Christian Publishing Co., graphically and from a viewpoint of St. Louis, Mo. general interest, it is well-nigh ideal. Weare loath to part with the attractive TWICE-BORN MEN. A Clinic in Regenera- Baptist Missionary Magazine and are tion. A Foot-note in Narrative to Prof. not convinced that the combination is a William James's "The Varieties of Restep in advance, but we are convinced ligious Experience." By Harold Begthat the new magazine will make many bie. 12mo, 280 pp. $1.25, net. Flemfriends for itself and for the cause of ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. missions at home and abroad. HAPPY HOURS FOR THE Boys AND GIRLS. A NEW BOOKS Book for Parents, Junior Leaders, Sun- VISIONS. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., day-school Teachers and Pastors. By D.C.L. 16mo, 216 pp. Is, 6d, net. So- Daniel Elwood Lewis. 16mo, 128 pp. ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- 50 cents, net. Sunday-school Times pel in Foreign Parts, Westminster, Company, Philadelphia. S. W. 1909. THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1909. 8vo, 436 pp. $1.25, net. James A. O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh St., New York. THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE AND SEAMEN'S FRIEND, for the year ending December, 1909. Volume LXXXI. 12mo. Ameri- can Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York.

PAMPHLETS THE LAYMEN AND EVANGELISM. Address at the Laymen's Evangelistic Confer- ence, New York. National Bible In- stitute, New York. 1909. INDIA'S HOPE AND CHINA'S DESTINY. Edited by Wm. J. W. Roome. Illustrated, 43 pp. 6d. Laymen's Missionary Move- ment of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1898

CHl'RCH AND CONGREGATION OF THE SOUTH GATE, SHANGHAI

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl.. XXI. No.2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY-VoL. XI. No.2.-New Series.

SPIRI~UAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- THE CULTURE OF 'rHE GRACE OJ!' GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Paul has apparently rescued from oblivion a logion of the Lord Jesus, more valuable than any of those over which Egyptologists have lately made so much ado: "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, ' IT IS MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' t This priceless oracle seems to be one of those sayings, handed down by tradition, but not embodied in the Gospel narratives. Its unique value largely consists in this, that it lifts giving to its highest plane, and crowns it as the true secret of the most exalted blessing to the giver himself.

Nothing needs reconstruction more than modern giving; in fact, the reconstruction must be a revolution, for the whole basis is wrong. A great German, in a clever epigram, contrasts Socialism and Christianity thus: the former says, "What is thine is mine"; the latter, "What is mine is thine." But as the late Dr. R W. Dale said, "The epigram itself needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, , What seems thine is not thine, what seems mine is not mine. Whatever thou or I have belongs to God; and you and I must use what we have according to His will.'''

This is the essence of that sublime truth everywhere taught in Scriptnre: God's inalienable ownership)' man's nndeniable stewardship. This is the one corner-stone of the whole Biblical system of giving; and because it is practically denied or virtually obsolete, WE' ne~d to begin at the beginning, if we are to have a new and a true system in the Christian use of money.

So fundamental is this grace in all holy living and holy serving, that whenever and wherever there is spiritual advance, the standard , • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PIIBLISHERS.

t Acts xx. : 35.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY. [February·

of giving is sure to become more worthy of God's people. When Oarey sounded the bugle call for a new crusade of missions a century ago, one of the first signs of a response was found in the thirteen pounds two shillings and sixpence, laid on God's altar in Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering on that memorable October day in 1792. And" Oarey's penny," the systematic weekly offering, was the re90gnition of the need of a regular, stated, habitual setting apart of the Lord's portion. From that day to this the matter of giving has been one of the three most perplexing problems of our church life: praying, going, giving, being the three.

Many have been the attempts at solution. Most prominent, perhaps, has been the emphasis laid on the tithe system, which has the grand ad vantage of being of God's own original appointment. – Of this, with all its merits, we can only confess, first, that it is much misunderstood; second, that it belongs to law rather than grace, and third, that it fails to answer the demands of Ohristian equity. Oommonly, the titlie, or tenth, is supposed to have satisfied God's claims and man's needs. In fact, the Jewish tithe repreAented not the maximum but the minimum; and he who carefully studies the whole Jewish economy, will find that in some years the actual proportion given to the Lord's purposes roocht two-fifths, if not three-fifths, of the faithful believer's income. Again, the dispensation of grace teaches us a new and blessed ownership of ourselves by God, as redeemed, regenerated, spirit-filled saints, which includes all we have and are. Under this new order the Sabbath is not less God's time, but all days become Sabbatic; the tithe is not less His, but all our money is to be spent for His uses; and all things and all work become part of a consecrated life for His glory. Moreover, while the tithe may be a fair proportion for a poor saint, it is manifestly out of all proportion for the rich, for our giving is, in equity, to be estimated not by what is given, but by what is kept.

Another prominent plan has been the more apostolic way of laying by in store, weekly, or at stated times, according as God has prospered us, not a fixt sum or proportion, but a variable amount, depending on ability at the time. This has many advantages, most obviously the tendency conscientiously to weigh and prayerfully consider what duty is, and how the measure of obligation varies with increasing prosperity. 'l'he obvious defect is the lack of uniform supplies for the work of God, and the risk of too flexible a conscience in the estimate of one's real ability.

In some quarters much emphasis has been laid on a stated season of special restraint upon appetite and other indulgenc6s, as in the "self-denial week," which has yielded such large returns to various benevolent enterprises. But we must candidly admit that there is no Scripture warrant for a method so spasmodic and sentimental. ']'he

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING

danger is, that after the special "lenten" season is over, indulgence may run riot, as tho there were some new right acquired to pleasure by the self-imposed restraints.

The various individual schemes for promoting true giving we can only mention, since they have so limited a range of experiment. We know some few who devote to the Lord's purposes, pound for ponnd, or dollar for dollar, an equal amouut to that expended for self. Equitable indeed it seems, to make God the partner who shares alike with ourselves in all the outgo of property. But is not this implying, at least, that the half we spend on ourselves is not His, and that the moiety we hand over to Him equalizes all claims? A very few Christians have limited their accumulations or expenditures to what they deem a reasonable sum, and put the whole remainder at the Lord's disposal-a high example of giving, indeed, in contrast with the low level of most saints. But of these and all other methods, more or less current, the question still arises, and will not down at our bidding: Is this God's standard of giving? We feel forced· to look at this grave matter solely in the searching light of the will and words of God. We have come to accept a method-and still worse a notion of giving, which begins in an issue with the universal Owner. We count what we have our own, not His. We think of ourselves as owners, proprietors, not stewards and trustees. We satisfy ourselves with setting aside the Lord's portion, and consider ourselves entitled to determine what that portion is, and treat the rest as our own, to do as we will with it. Hence comes that avaricious hoarding and selfindulgent spending, which are supposed to be legitimate; and that tardy atonement found in the "munificent bequests;' of which Shaftesbury was wont to speak with such contempt, as tho there could be any real munificence in giving- away what one can no longer use, or even keep. Rightly viewed, it is questionable whether there be even such things as "munificent donations," since a "debtor," a "trustee," a "steward "-which are God's own terms for His human creatures – can not make a donation, he can only discharge a debt, fulfil a trust, execute a commission.

If this truth be drastic, it is God's medicine for the deadly disease of greed, and the fatal selfishness of which greed is only a symptom. The teaching of the blessed Word is unmistakable, and may be briefly stated under the following seven "theses," as Luther would have called them: ]. God owns all things and all creatures, and never alienates or transfers His ownership.

2. God claims us, with all we are and have, as His by creation, preservaion, redemption, and endowment.

3. God teaches us that the one goal of our lives, in every detail, is to be not our own pleasure or profit, but His glory.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

4. Every man is a debtor to all other men, to love and further their well-be'ing even as he love:; and furthers his own.

5. All we possess, being held in trust, is to be used so as to serve the highest, largest, and most lasting ends for God's glory and man's good.

6. Hence the one supreme life of light and love, duty and privilege, houor and blessing, is to lose oneself in the will of God.

7. Giving belongs to this highest plane of privilege. We multiply ourselves in our gifts, as one spring may fill many streams. No miser can be happy, for the very end of reception is impartation.

We do not need to affirm that these laws of giving belong to a code that is practically obsolete with man, yet eternally in force with God, as immutable as Himself. And we feel a conviction as deep as the roots of our being that not only missions, but every other form of work for man's uplifting and salvation, will find its chariot wheels dragging heavily, until the divine idea of giving takes the throne and shrine in our conviction, and sways its golden scepter in our lives. Every cry of retrenchment is an assault on God and an insult to His claims. Even were there the faithful bringing in of the tithes, there would always be meat in His house and boundless blessing on His people. But could His Church once awake from lethargy and rouse from apathy, and feel her debt to a dying world, and see her apostasy in the matter of witRholding what is her's only in trust for the payment of that debt, there would be a river of beneficence flowing into our various channels of Christian service which would overleap all present banks, and demand new and more adequate modes of distribution-a river to swim in.

The fact is that the ministry of money has never yet been appreciated by us. The vast power latent in consecrated wealth is Olle of the great dormant forces ot the moral universe. WeaUh belongs to the material world, but once consecrated it becomes a moral and spiritual motor, a motive power in the realm of the unseen. Out of the mammon of unrighteousness we may make friends; coining money into souls saved, and into good works done for God. Money is the lever of all good enterprises, and represents values of all sorts. It not only provides home comforts, and drives the wheels of industry, but it relieves poverty and misery, promotes education and art, is a great civilizing force, and the handmaid of evangelism. And its abuse is as mighty for evil as its use is for good; indeed, the best, perverted, always becomes the worst.

Who has any conception of the colossal fortunes held by single owners! When a well-known New Yorker died, he left, it is said, two hundred millions of dollars. If that amount were piled up in standard silver dollars, one on top of another, it would represent a column over three hundred miles high. Yet the whisky money of this nation would represent a similar column over three thousand miles high!

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF dIVING

The annual income of the Duke of Westminster would itself support four thousand married missionaries with their families in the costliest fields of the Orient!

And yet, what do these giant fortunes amount to in the retrospect of a selfish life? The vast treasure of A. T. Stewart was all gone, within a decade ·of years after his decease. His body was stolen and his splendid mausoleum is empty. How few to-day rise up and call him blessed! 'fhe inventor of the fire-extinguishing apparatus, called by his name, died in a Oalifornia almshouse at seventy years of age, and that man had received $10,000 a month for royalty on his machines.

Extravagance saps the very foundation of honesty and virtue, and removes all the base-blocks of individual and family life. Decline of marriages, which was one of the chief causes of the fall of the Roman Empire, was due to the cost of living which made it too expensive for a Roman young man to marry. Thus the middle classes were crusht out-which in every nation supply its backbone. The same causes are now contributing to the ruin of two of t.he foremost nations of the earth, and they call themselves Ohristian nations too! The wedding ceremony itself is often an enormous outlay. While Ohina was appeal. ing to the world to help her starving millions in famine, the Emperor's wedding festivities wasted millions of dollars.

Modern extravagance seems to outstrip even ancient waste. An eccentric millionaire was buried not long ago in Massachusetts in a casket which cost $10,000, the funeral, as a whole, costing three times that amount. If the newspapers can be trusted, a banker's wife, in a party at the Oapital, wore a dress covered with one-hundred and fivehundred dollar bills, so as to make it appear one pattern, the waist and sleeves being thousand dollar bonds sewed in ; her fingers were ablaze with diamonds, and she wore a tiara worth $80,000, and the total value her costume represented was, it was said, about $300,000! An English ecclesiastic calls attention to recent art sales in London, where $10,000 were spent for a dessert service, and $50,000 for two rose-tinted vases. Take the single indulgence known as smoking. Nearly twenty-.five thousand smokers are now in the United States alone, and the cost of this indulgence is fifty times what the whole Ohurch of Ohrist spends on missions.

The churches-alas! lead the way in a wrong standard of expenditure. What shall we say of a well-known church that spends $3,000 a year on the choir, and averages $150 a year for foreign missions ! No wonder Bishop Ooxe found a man in his diocese who put five cents a Sunday into the church box, and $800 a season into the opera box. A millionaire could be named who gives a dollar a Sunday, but stops even this payment when he takes his annual winter excursion to the South, where he spends thousands for his own enjoyment!

Where is our zeal for God? The men of this world do not hesitate

SPIRITUAL lVIOVEMENTS 0]<' THE HALF CENTURY

to embark on an enterprise whose profits are at risk, and spend vast sums on an experiment. The ship canal projected from Bordeaux on the Atlantic, to Narbonne on the Mediterranean, would cost $130,000,- 000. When a few years ago 'a new fleet of ninety-two vessels was planned for the navy of the United States, it was expected to call for $20,000,000 a year, for fourteen years! What a work' it was to build the pyramids, employing one thousand men at a time, and occupying twenty years! The Russian war cost England alone $500,000,000. Consider what might have been done in the field of missions with that sum, which represents all that !ws been given ,in the last seventy-five years for world-wide evangelization by the whole Church!

It is a shame that we should find the most munificent givers outside of the Ohurch of Ohrist. Baron Hirsch, of Paris, recently dead, gave to the poor Russian Jews, and their fellow Hebrews in Pol::tnd, Hungary, and Austria, $10,000,000; and shortly after as much more to other charities. His benefactions are yet without a parallel in history. And this famous financier and railroad king, besides giving ten millions to Christian schools and hospitals in Europe, gave $40,000,000 to build commercial schools in the waste lands of the continent for the Jews.

One of the awful facts is that there has been a decline and decay of liberality in the churches. While the membership increast in thirty years three and a half times, there was a decided falling off in the rate of giving, and while the total of gifts increast four times, the amount given by each converted believer went down to about one-half.

God wants self-denying giving. Who can look at the Japanese temple, with its coil of rope,-larger than a ship's hawser, and weighing a ton and a half, made from the hair of Buddha's worshipers, and used to lift timbers and stones to their places in the temple building,-without feeling the rebuke implied to our self-sparing gifts? The wealth of church members in Protestant communions is, by the census, at least $10,000,000,000. Their contributions average onesixteenth of a cent for every dollar, or one dollar in about $l,uOO.

What a sacrifice of vanity was that when the women of Israel gave their metal mirrors to be melted down and recast for the laver of the holy court. As surely as the barnacles ate their way into the oak timbers of the Albatross and sank her, selfishness eats intu and destroys Ohristian character. Mr. Spurgeon had a contempt for all parsimony, and occasionally thundered anathemas against it, and again pelted it with ridicule. One morning he said of some unwilling givers that they squeezed each shilling until the queen's head was well nigh obliteratt3d. The Abbe Roux keenly remarkt, that" It is not as far from the heart to the mouth as from the mouth to the hand," meaning that m:1ny who talk generously give stingily.

On the other side of the sea I found examples of disproportionate

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING. 8'1

giving very rare in this country-giving which would be thought by most people quite out of proportion to their selfish indulgence. For example: First case-A governess, out of the £100 that she earns, . keeps £50 and gives the other £50 away. Like Zaccheus, she says: "Behold, Lord, the haff of my goods I give to the poor." Second case-" One whose income is £2,000, lives on £200 and gives £1,800 away," thus parting with not only one-tenth, but with nine tenths of what is received. Third case-" Another, who earns £1,500 a year, lives on £100 and gives £1,400 away," and thus £14 out of every £15 are devoted to the claims of religion and charity. Fourth case- "Another, whose income is £8,000, lives on £250 and gives the balance away." What a balance to part with: £31 given back to God out of every £32 received from Him! Mr. Gladstone's brief eulogy of Mr. Peabody was: "One who taught us the most needful of all lessons: how a man may bea master of his fortune and not its slave." There is one lesson even more needful-namely, that we should learn that no man can assume to be the "master of a fortune OJ without virtually disputing the fact of his stewardship.

God wants consecrated capital for consecrated work. When Theresa felt the need of a hospital, she had but three farthings, but she began to build, for while" Theresa and three farthings were nothing, God and three farthings were incalculable."

God wants conscientious and systematic giving. Stonewall Jackson, on the day after the second battle of Bull's Run, in the midst of all the feverish excitement of the war, inclosed his contribution for missions, due on the Sabbath. As he could not be present, he could not neglect the offering.

If one is content to appropriate a certain proportion to benevolent work, let him be sure the proportion increases as the wealth accumulates. More than half a century ago, Nathaniel Oobb sat down in his counting-house in Boston, and wrote the following solemn covenant: "By the grace of God, I will never be worth more than fifty thousand dollars. By the grace of God, I will give one-fourth of the net profits of my business to charitable and religious uses. If I am ever worth twenty thousand dollars, I will give one-half of my net profits; if I am worth thirty thousand dollars, I will give three-fourths; and the whole after fifty thousand dollars. So help me God, or give to a more faithful steward, and set me aside."

This covenant he subscribed and adhered to with conscientious fidelity as long as he lived. On his death-bed he said to a friend, "By the grace of God, nothing else, I have been enabled, under the influence of these resolutions, to give away more than forty thousand dollars. How good the Lord has been to me!"

We should begin the ministry of money when we have but little. As the Persian proverb says:

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

"Do the little things now; So the big things shall by and by Come asking to be done."

Scriptural giving is worship, and so every worshiper of God must be one of God's givers, whether rich or poor. The mites God values as much as the millions, if they mean prayerful, and devout, and worshipful givipg. Dr. Howard Crosby used to say, "The poor man should no more omit giving, on account of his poverty, than the illiterate his praying because of his bad grammar."

It is more blessed to give than to receive. When disciples learn the true ministry of money, the privilege of giving will swallow up the obligation. To ask unbelievers for gifts to carryon God's work, or even to urge believers to give, is not God's way, and neither will be done by a church that is devout and truly consecrated. Nor will a few large givers be permitted to do all the giving, as tho it were by the amount given that the total is to be estimated.

When we understand our stewardship, we shall see that every dollar belongs to God. Dr. William Kincaid says: "A friend of mine was receiving some money at the hands of a bank officer the other day, when he noticed, depending from one of the bills, a little scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found that it was woven into the very texture of the note, and could not be withdrawn. 'Ah ! ' said the banker, 'you will find that all the government bills are made so now. It is an expedient to prevent counterfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the scarlet thread of his blood into every dollar that the Christian owns. It can not be withdrawn; it marks it as His. My brother, my sister, when you take out a government note to expend it for some needless luxury, notice the scarlet thread therein, and reflect that it belongs to Christ. How can we trifle with the pric8 of blood r"

How beautiful is the myth of Elizabeth of Hungary, the pioneer saint, martyr! How, when carrying in her robe, supplies of food for the poor, when her husband prest her to know what waE the burden she was bearing, and opened her robe, he saw only heaven's red and white roses, and was dazzled by the supernal glory of her face. In God's eyes how many of our simplest gifts for His poor are really celestial blooms, full of a holy fragrance, as the sweet smell of incense I We must be brought into such vital and habitual sympathy with God that we shall see this lost world through His eyes. That would solve every problem. We should then learn how to pray, for we shOuld share in the travail of the Son of God; we should yearn to go, for the want and woe of mankind would draw us as it drew Him; and we should find it easy to give, and correspondingly hard to keep. In harmony with God each soul will say, as Christ said: "Lo, I COME TO DO THY WILL, 0 GOD!"

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE BLIND

WORK AMONG THE OHINESE BLIND.

BY MISS C. F. GORDON CUMMING, CRIEFF, SCOTLAND.

Among the innumerable inventions of the present day, there is one, seemingly so small and simple, and produced by a worker so humble, that it is in danger of being overlookt; and yet so vast are its latent capabilities that' I have no doubt that this small acorn will, in due season, develop into a wide-spreading 'free of Life-a most valu- able handmaid to all missionary effort in those provinces of Ohina where Mandarin Chinese is spoken-that is to say, in three-fourths of the vast empire, and by a population roughly estimated at three hun- dred millions.* .

The results of this invention may be briefly summarized thus: (t) Work for the blind. (2) Work by trained blind for other blind. (3) Work by the blind for illiterate sighted persons.

The inventor of this simple, but valu- able, invention, Rev. William Murray, was the only son of a poor saw-miller near Glasgow, Scotland. When only about nine years of age, while too fearlessly ex- amining the machinery, his left arm was torn off, thus disabling him and prevent- ing him from following his father's occu- pation. This apparent calamity proved to be the first incident in his calling to mission work of a very remarkable nature. REV. WILLfAM H. MURRAY. As soon as he was old enough to earn his own living, he became a rural postman in the neighborhood of Glas- gow, and day by day he beguiled the tedium of his long tramps by the study of two books-the Old Testament in Hebrew and the New Tes- tament in Greek-reserving part of his time for quiet prayer that God would make plain to him His holy will concerning his future life.

He soon became convinced that he must find work in some way con- nected with foreign missions, or Bible-work. Again and again he applied for employment as a colporteur of the National Bible Society of Scotland, but tho greatly attracted by the lad, the secretary feared that one so very unassuming might fail to prove successful. Thus a considerable time elapst ere his services were accepted.

Finally, in 1864, he carried his point, and was told to begin work among the foreign ships lying in the Olyde. Soon the society found that it had never had such a colporteur as the gentle lad who made * This may be an over-estimate of the extent to which this system may be used, but by slight changes it may doubtless be adapted to very nearly these numbers.-En. his way among the sailors of all nations, persuading them to purchase portions of the Scriptures in their own languages. During the seveu years of his apprenticeship as a home colporteur he carried on his own education during the winter months, by going very early to bed, and rising daily at 3 A. M. to study for the classes held from 8 till 10 A. M. at the Old College, ere commencing his long day's work of bookselling on the street or the river. In the summer months he was sent through wild districts in the Scottish Highlands, pushing his Bible cart along many a lonely, hilly tract of bleak moorland-a task which often severely taxt the strength of his one arm. All this time he was longing to be employed in carrying the Word of Life to those to whom it was as yet unknown.

At last, in 1871, he obtained his heart's desire; and was sent to North China, being located first at Chefoo, and then at Peking. The same aptitude for mastering crabbed symbols -ivhich had facilitated his study of Greek and Hebrew enabled this diligent student very quickly to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Chinese to begin his bookselling. In fact, in the first four months, he actually learned to recognize, at sight, two thousand of the bewilderingly intricate' Chinese ideographs, or written characters. Between 30,000 and 40,000 of these are to be found in the writings of Confucius, which embody practically all the learning of China. Before one can read a very simple book in Chinese, such as the Bible, he must be able to recognize at least four thousand of the ideographs. It need scarcely be said that the vast majority of the Chinese never attempt to learn to read, still less would they dream of learning to write. As in the early days of the Church, we may ask incredulously, "Have any of the rulers of the people believed?" The vast majority of Chinese converts to Christianity are quite illiterate, ·so that about 95 per cent. of the Christian men, and all of the Christian women, are unable to read, aud can pnly join in hymns which they have learned by heart. They receive instruction only as they listen to what is read or preacht in the mission churches-few, indeed, can carry home books from which to read for the edification of themselves or their neighbors. From this we can understand something of the importance of the invention of a system so very simple that the most illiterate, both blind and sighted, can learn both to read and write in less than three months-many have done so in half that time. The extraordinary simplicity of the system is due to the fact that it was evolved in two distinct stages, the first being only for the use of the blind.

There are in China a lamentable number of these blind, owing to the prevalence of leprosy, small-pox, ophthalmia, and general dirt. In the streets of all Chinese cities it is a common thing to see a dozen or more blind men or women, walking in single file, the blind leading the blind, making a hideous noise with cymbals and other discordant instruments, in order to extract infinitesimal coins from the deafened passengers or shopkeepers, who pay this tax to induce the unsightly and noisy procession to move on.

The majority of the adult blind are the most degraded of the population, but occasionally one came to Mr. Murray wishing to buy a portion of this" foreign classic of Jesus." When Mr. Murray askt, "What is the use to you of a book which you can not see to read?" . the answer was: "If I have the book, perhaps some day some one will read it to me." Mr. Murray told them how, in Europe and America, blind people were taught to read for themselves, but, naturally, he seemed to them as one that mockt. From that time, however, he never ceast to yearn for some way in which to help the blind, and made it his ceaseless prayer that he might be guided how to do it. He had need of truly God-given patience, for eight years elapst ere he arrived at a satisfactory solution, and during all that time he was ceaselessly selling, to the few who could read them, books printed in the intricate Chinese characters.

Ere leaving Scotland Mr. Murray had studied Moon's system of raised alphabetic symbols for the blind, but as musical notes can not be represented by this type, he saw that it could never satisfactorily render the amazingly fine gradations of sound which form the tones, so maddening to the foreigner seeking to learn Chinese. But in the London Mission, where he lodged, was a little girl who had been born blind, and for her books were sent from England in Braille's system of embost dots. This system expresses fine gradations of sound so clearly that the most complicated music can be written for the blind. By taking a group of six dots, and omitting one or more at a time, sixty-three symbols can be produced. By means of these can be rep- resented the twenty-four letters of the alphabet, which so accurately express the forty-one sounds of the English language, and the remainder of the sixty-three may be used to denote punctuation and musical notes. But as the Chinese have no alphabet, the first step toward a solution of the problem was when Mr. Murray realized that, altho there are over 30,000 Chinese characters, there are only four hundred and eight sounds in Mandarin Chinese-the language of about three hundred millions of the people. But Braille provides only sixty-three symbols, how then ~ould these be made to represent four hundred and eight sounds?

There was then vouchsafed to this .patient seeker after the Lord's guidance what he recognized as a divine revelation. In the broad noonday, while resting from his long morning of exhausting toil among noisy Chinese crowds, he seemed to see a great scroll outspread before him, and covered with Braille's embost dots. The thought seemed to be flasht into his mind, "]J£ake these dots represent numerals, and number the sounds." There, in a nutshell, lies the whole secret. 'fhe same group of dots, differently placed, are used to represent units, tens, and hundreds. Thus, symbols representing the numbers 1, 2, 3, °= = 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9,0, stand for units; any two of these symbols (e.g., 4 and 40), represent tens; and any three symbols (e.g., 4, 0, and 8 408), stand for hundreds. Thus it becomes a very simple thing to represent any numeral.

Mr. Murray next numbered the four hundred and eight sounds of Mandarin Chinese. 1 stands for Ah)' 2, for Ai)' 3, for Anj 10, for Chan)' 100, for'Hlwn/ 400, for Yung/ 408, for P'ou. This last sound, which is represented by the highest figure required, has a symbol as surprisingly simple as any of the others. Then, as an aid to memory, Mr. Murray arranged 408 doggerel lines, connecting the numeral with the soundsomewhat as children say: "ONE to make ready, Two to prepare; THREE to be off, FOUR to be there."

The Chinese are all gifted with very retentive memories, and they ••••••• have no difficulty in rapidly mem- I,••••• ••••••••••• .•••••• -.•.••• orizing these lines. Thenceforth they find that the touch of the ."•••,. • .,' .•••• dots representing any numeral .,.'. •••"••.•.••.,,••• instinctively suggests the corre- ..••, :' sponding sound, just as in our • ..,•••• • • own language the sight of a cer- .,••••• • tainletter of the alphabet suggests :: a certain sound.

"• Great was Mr. Murray's joy •• when his years of patient, in- . ' genions toil were thus crowned :. with success. His first four pupils were miserably poor, ignorant MR. MURRAY'S SYSTEM' OF EMBOST DOTS FOR street beggars, whom he brought THE BLIND. to his own lodgings, that he might feed and clothe them, and isolate A portion of a page from one of the Gospels. The dots are raised for the blind.

them from contaminating surroundings. But even these unpromis- ing pupils were able to read and write fluently in three months.

It was at this tirn'e (June, 1879,) that, in the course of pro- longed travels, I was compelled to visit Peking, and, by a totally unforeseen chain of circumstances, found myself the guest of Dr.

Dudgeon, of the London Mission, and heard these blind men, who had been ignorant beggars only about four months before, reading and writing fluently from any page prepared for their use in Murray's numerical type.

After my return to England other matters engrost my attention, so that it was not until the year 1886 that I came to realize that the development of this remarkable and noble work was greatly limited by the fact that Mr. Murray possest nothing beyond his salary as a colporteur. This small amount was intended only for his own maintenance, but on it he was maintaining twelve or more blind students, besides hiring a room in which they could live. This thought led me for the first time to appeal to the public for funds to enable him to extend the work. Tho the amounts contributed have never sufficed to do this on an adequate scale, they have proved sufficient to convince practical men that the system was worth developing and applying. Consequently a number of well-known men in Glasgow formed themselves into a home committee, while others in Peking, well acquainted with Mr. Murray and his work, form his very practical committee on the field.

Until about the year 1890 only Mr. Murray's work for the blind was mentioned. Then came the second -stage in what he loves to call his revelation, namely, his adaptation of the self-same system for the use of sighted persons. Some said to him, rather in " chaff," "What a privilege it is to be blind, and to learn to read and write in three months! Why don't you do something for poor sighted persons, who must needs take about six years to learn to read their own complicated ideographs, and are then far from fluent?" It then suddenly occurred to him that nothing could be more simple. He had only to make the numeral type visible by using BLACK LINES INSTEAD OF THE RAISED DOTS.

Having, with his brush and ink, prepared pages in this manner, he and a native assistant tried teaching several intelligent Chinamen, each of whom mastered the system in a few days!

But everything in China requires patience, and fully a year elapst ere he was able to get these new symbols cast in metal type ready for the printer. He then took these to his blind scholars, who were busily embossing books for the blind, and aGkt if they could tell what they were. After feeling them, the blind students at once replied: "Why. these are our symbols, but you have used lines instead of dots. Why have you done this? "

"Because you blind people are now going to print books for sighted persons, and you are going to teach them how to read! "

This is exactly what is being done, and it would be difficult to conceive of anything more infinitely pathetic. All day long blind compositors (generfl,l1y girls) are preparing column after column of this clear, simple type, and a sighted colporteur comes in the evening to print off the many hundred copies. Then the blind fingers neatly disperse the type into its compartments, and again set up new columns. Thus all the gospels, most of the epistles, many favorite hymns, and sacred literature on a very small scale have already been prepared, and a blind man or a blind woman is ready at any time to instruct any sighted pupils who are willing to be taught.

One of Mr. Murray's first test cases was a class of the oldest, most ignorant converts in Peking. To these he offered 2td (5 cents) a day all the time they were learning, if only they would try. Of course, they thought he was mad, but they were delighted to get so large a daily dole, and would fain have continued drawing it to the end of their lives. But at the end of six weeks they all came to Mr. Murray to say that they could no longer claim it, for they found, to their unspeakable surprise, that all could read and write.

The next experiment was teaching a large class of very ignorant farm women, who came from another province to study at another branch of the London Mission. One blind girl, Hannah by name, L. ~ J// was taken there with a parcel of L..J l.. '" '.. ..J books specially prepared by the .J, /~ 10 ,,- Co – blind students. In less than a week Mrs. Allardyce, wife of the 'r . .tI .. :.1' .J'l r:::: missionary, had mastered the ~, /~1I~/ C",~~'/" ":J system. Of course, she could _/ already speak Chinese fluently. "I 1..1 t.. -..1 '.,I ,, 1-"", In less than ten days Mr. Murray I r "' C – '.. ".J I I received from one of the women a perfectly written letter, without !:or ~, ,-; -10 ~ .. one error, and from another, one " ,-' _/ <, c«; of the Psalms, equally correct. <' – / .. r' I At the end of three months all [J I.. I I SYMBOLS FOR SIGHTED PERSONS IN MURRAY'S these women returned to their NUMERAL TYPE. farms, able to read anything at sight, and to write accurately. A portion of a page from the Book of Acts.

The latter power was soon put to a test. When the war with Japan broke out, Mrs. Allardyce and her sister, Miss Goode, returned to Aus- tralia, to visit their father, and, while there, they received most interesting letters from these poor farm women.

A most important point in this invention for the sighted lies in the fact that its simplicity and the various details which make it acceptable to the Chinese, are due to Mr. Murray's having been led primarily to work for the blind. Had he deliberately gone to work to invent a simple system by which to teach illiterate Chinese, he would doubtless have attempted something reproducing our curved letters of the alphabet, which are so essentially foreig~ as to be ohnox- ious to the Chinese. But the reproduction, in black lines, of Braille's symbols as arranged for blind fingers, gives square and angular forms, which appear to the Chinese to bear a family likeness to the square characters which they so greatly revere, a likeness wondrously simplified, but still suggestive. Moreover, the Chinese take kindly to numerals. They also find that these newly inven ted symboIs can easily be written with the brush and India ink to which they are accustomed.

I would fain multiply details of Mr. Murray's work-his ada12ta- tion of the same system of numerals to shorthand, for both blind and sighted; the manner in which he renovates dilapi- dated pianos and harmoniums, contriv- in g, with 'his one arm, to give them new wires and n ew leathers; how he teaches all his blind pupils both to play and to write music from dictation, so that a number of them are now acting as or- ganists at different mlSSlOn chapels.

'1'he only musical training that Mr.

Murray himself had ever received was sufficient instruction in the t on ic sol-fa system to enable him to t each in a Sun- BLIND PETER. day-school in Glasgow. Organist of the London Mlsflon and F ain would I also tell of the conver- head teacber in the school for the sion and subsequent missionary work of bUnd. Died 18!1O.

Blind Chang, of Manchuria, whose earnest preaching has led upward of fi ve hundred men t o seek baptism, in spite of all the chances of cruel persecution, HAVE FAITH IN GOD which may at any time r esult from thus openly confessing their 2 faith. I would gladly tall how the .. . . . .. 3 TANGl HSIN"" SHANG4 CHU3 first blind w()lnan who mastered 4 ••••-, •• •• the new system was t aught by a •, ••• • small blind boy, so young that he was still allowed access to the 5 •,I women's quarters. Of course, MI'. Murray could not possibly be '" 6 ( J~ , allowed to teach women, but by .7 V this means the difficulty was over- 8 "'" come. This ingenious woman .A. COMPARISON OF SYMBOLS. became the teacher of all blind girls and women, who subse- (1) English. (2) Chinese Ideographs. (8) AI · quently have ventured to come to phabetlc Chinese. (4) Nmllerieal type f or be taught.' blind (embost). (5) Numerical type f or sighted. ,6) Shorthand. (7) Some have faced almost in- Joined shorthand. (8) Short- credible difficulties to secure this hand without tone.

precious power. One blind woman persuaded her husband, another persuaded her father, to wheel her in a cumbersome wheelbarrow, from a remote mission station, all the way to Peking. In each case it was a thirty days' jonrney, in the midst of the bitterly cold winter, and across a country whose roads are practically non-existent. It needed strong faith and determination to face such difficulties as those of .the mere journey, to say nothing of residence with foreigners in a BLIND BANNAII AND ONE OF HER CLASSES OF IGNORANT FARM WOMEN.

strange city, in order to acquire their wondrous new arts. But these blind Christian women persevered, and in due season returned to their homes, not only able to read the Holy Scriptures for themselves, but competent to instruct others also both in reading and writing.* The British and Chinese Bible Society distributes throughout the Chinese Empire the Bible in classical Mandarin, 10 Oolloquial, Katmuck, Mongolian, and Tibetan languages. In 1896 some 540,000 books were printed. 366,000 books were put into circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, and 8,000 given away. The books are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an indication of the remarkable progress of Christianity that 11,000 New Testaments in excellent bindings were sold.

* Those who wish may order copies of Miss Gordon Cumming's little book" Work for the Blind" (price 6d., postage 3d.), from the publishers, Messrs. Gilbert&·Rivington, Clerkenwell, London. For those who prefer giving direct help to the blind, I may mention that about £10 ($50) covers all expenses for the maintenance of one pupil for a year. Subscriptions will be gladly received by D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y., whQ will forward them to the treasurer, Prof. S. M. Russell, The University, Peking, China.

'1898.] JlHSSIONARY STATISTICS

MISSIONARY STATISTICS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, NORRE-ALSLEV, DENMARK, President of the Danish Missionary Society.

During recent years much progress has been made in the science of missionary statistics, as well as in all other branches of the work of missions. This science is of comparatively recent development, and it is not strange therefore that it has no place in earlier missionary reports. The first reports in which we find extensive statistics are those of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1820, the Church Missionary Society for 1823, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for 1832.* Gradually the statistics have been made more complete, and have been given by a larger number of societies, altho some are still greatly lacking in this respect. The first statistics, which included the work of all of the evangelical missions, were, so far as we know, those publisht in London in 1861. But the anonymous author (Dr. Moister:s~ys in the preface: "So defective are the reports of some societies, and so various a,re the modes adopted by different bodies for classifying laborers, that it is not possible to gather from publisht documents even the exact number of missionary laborers now employed among the unevangelized. Still more defective and perplexing are returns found to be when an effort is made to ascertain who are male and who are female assistants from Christian lands, and who are native helpers. It would be well if some approach to uniformity were adopted by the various missions in the estimating of laborers and results. Until this is attained, all estimates, however carefully made, will be very unsatisfactory."

In 1874 a new edition of these statistics was publisht with essential emendations, and since that time missionary statistics have mane considerable progress. This is manifested by the very emendated reports of the various societies, by the statistical tables given in the reports of the large conferences in Indilit, China, Japan, etc., by the statiEtical work of Dr. E. M. BIiss,t Dr. Grundemann,t Rev. J. Vahl,§ and by workers in various countries, like Rev. H. Loomis, of Japan, and others.

But are m1'ssionary statistics ~f any use? Much can be read out of the dead figures, and it would be found difficult to express progress and decline in the different departments of missionary work without using them. But, on the other hand, one must take care not to read too much in the numbers. They speak only of quantity, not of the * In a "Larger Outlook" (Uebersicht) of the Moravian Missions of 1833 no statistics are given, but they are found in a short outlook for 183g, They also appear in the reports of the Baptist Missionary Society for 1842; Basel Mission Society for 1853; Presbyterian Board (U, S.), 1855 (perhaps earlier); London Missionary Society, 1856; Methodist Episcopal Society, 186U; Rhenish Missionary Society, 1881; American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 1882 (instead of the summaries); Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, 1887. in some of them statistics about some of the missions have been found before. The three great Presbyterian Churches of Scotland, without doubt, included them at a comparatively early date. as did the Gossner Missionary Society, the Swedish Missionary Union, and others.-J. V.

t "Encyclop",dia of Missions." t Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift.

§ Nordisk Missiontidschrift, reprinted in " Missions to the Heathen," quality: No one, by means of them, can read how m1lny really faith- ful, efficient missionaries are to be found, how many of the native ministers, helpers, and communicants are consecrated, faithful men, or what is the proportion of true believers to. backsliders and unbelievers. But when we read that the number of native ministers in fifty years has increast from 158 to 4,018 (more than 20 fold), that the communicants have, in the last five years, increast by 200,000, and the number of Christians has increast at a rate much in excess of that of the population, and that the incomes of the societies have, on the whole, been steadily augmented, one must be a foolish and negative critic to underrate their value.

Dr. Moister deplored the DIFFICULTY OF GETTING ACCURATE INFORMATION.

There has been much progress in this direction, and yet there are some small societies, from which it is very difficult, or impossible, to secure accurate information. Especially from the Dutch societies such is generally wanting. In some reports no returns are given from some fields; here an approximate return ought to be given by the secretary, or it ought to be demanded that the missionaries report the items every year. Dr. Moister further complained that the modes of classifying the laborers are too varied and uncertain. Even now this is not at all satisfactory. Some of the societies have foreign missions, not only among the heathen, but also among Roman Catholic or Oriental Chris- tians, and some of them even among evangelical Christians.* In these cases deduction must be made in the general missionary statistics. But in the general tables of statistics, these various items ought all to be treated in the same way.

There is also a difference in the use of tlte name "missionary." Sometimes it is used to denote only the ordained missionary, whereas there may be missionaries, like Borresen and Skrefsrud among the Santals, who for many years remain unordained. The medical unordained missionaries, who also preach the Gospel, shall they not be called missionaries? Some years ago a bishop in the Universalist Mission said, that every white man employed by the mission, even as printer or artisan, did a real missionary work, and should be included under the head of missionaries. And what shall be done with the missionary planters, as in the Zambesi Industrial Mission? Again, what is meant by assistant missionaries? Sometimes these include all female missionaries, wives, and sometimes men, whose work is directed *In the reports of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel no difference is made between missions among colonists and among heathen. The words" foreign missions II are also understood in a different way, the American missionary societies understanding thereby only missions in foreign countries, and counting the missions among the heathen in the United States among home missions, whereas the missions to the heathen in British North America (in the reports of the Church Missionary Society, etc.), are put under foreign missions. The missions among the negroes in the West Indies are, in the reports of the Moravians, United Presbyterians, etc., found among the missions to the heathen, but among the Baptists, Angli· cans, and Methodists they are excluded, and named self-supporting churches, as they really are. but not supported by the society reporting the statistics. Native ministers. are also variously designated, sometimes being counted as ordained ministers, and sometimes as lay preachers. Native assistants sometimes include unpaid helpers, and sometimes even heathen teachers.

Communicants, I think, now always mean the same thing. The Leipzig Missionary Society indicates by this the number of Christians who have communicated during the year (10 persons communing 4 times gives 40 communicants), hut in the last reports there is a special note, entitled" To Communion," which gives the number of comml;lnicants in the common sense of the word. In some reports (Methodist) the communicants are called members, and in the Dutch reports they are not to be found at aIr. The word" Christian" is also used in different senses. With some it is equivalent to baptized adults and children, but with the Baptists it is the same as members. Adherents in some reports indicate* not baptized members, but catachumens, while in other reports these are either omitted or are given separately. t In the same report the sum of the items of the several countries is sometimes different from that given in the general summary.

There is another difficulty.

AN APPARENT SUDDEN DECREASE among communicants may be caused by defections to Romanism through bribery, or may be due to more severe discipline in the Church, which has caused the exclusion of some hitherto counted as Christians. Such seeming discrepancies ought always to be explained.

Thus it will be easily understood that the compilation of a uniform statistical table, which includes the work of the many societies and agencies, is a somewhat difficult task, and that every such work is necessarily imperfect. It can, however, be done with more or less success and accuracy. To get rid of some of the difficulties, it was proposed in the Continental Missionary Conference, held at Bremen, in 1893, to formulate some general rules for the statistics of the different German missionary societies. It might be a great desideratum, if some such rules for the statistics of all missionary societies could be agreed upon at the coming International Missionary Conference to be held in New York in 1900. This would be difficult, but I think that it might be done, in some respects at least.

(1) All societies should give the number of those who can be admitted to the Holy Communion.

(2) Unmarried female missionaries and wives should be given separately. .

• Baptist Missionary Society and American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

t In the A. B. C. F. M. report for 1896, p. 115, the adherents are given as 137,729, and the average congregations as 71,449. (3) The numbers of white missionaries, ordained, ullordained, and medical, should be given separately.

(4) U nordained native helpers should be distinguisht from ordain~d. (5) Only the salaried Christian helpers should be noced, altho others might be given separately. (6) Adherents should be taken to mean only baptized non-communicants, unless otherwise stated. I also deem it desirable and practicable that the work among the heathen be distingllisht from the work among the Christians, even if these were only nominal Christians and practical heathen. This should be done especially where the work is among evangelical Christians. If it were possible to prevail npon the American societies to classify the work among the Indians under the heathen, it would be desirable. It ought also to be a rule that when a mission is considered as having attained its aim it should be so indicated; for it is anomalous that in the same countries (e. g. West Indies) some missions should be put down as missions to heathen, and some as organized churches. It might also be helpful if in some Anglican colonies the work among colonists could be noted separately from the work among the natives.* Another item which should be mentioned is the income of societies. It is important to have these recorded in the yearly budget of the societies, that the statistician may see if progress has been made. From the total income is to be deducted the balance from the previous year, and the receipts from the sale of pUblications issued by the society, so that only the net income may be included in the income of the year. It would also be useful if the donations, collections, etc., were separated from the legacies and interest on investments. It would be interesting to know how much is received from the Church at home and how much from foreign countries. Some German societies receive a large proportion of their income from foreign countries.f The income from the mission field has also begun to be considerable, and ought to be noted. Sometimes it is included in the income of the society, and sometimes it is given as contribution to self-support. Then again the expenses for benevolent purposes are not always separated from those for strictly religious purposes. Gifts other than money are also not generally estimated at their pecuniary value.! It may be next to impossible that the same system should be adopted by all societies for the'tabulating of their receipts, but any move in that direction would go a great way toward making the general statistical review of all societies much more useful and trustworthy.

* This is done in the reports of the Wesleyan South African Conference and of the Dutch Church in Africa, etc. t The Moravians received at least half from this Source in 1895; the Rhenish Mission Society one-eighth (1896). The Lutheran Missionary Society Olle-sixth (1896). The Basel Missionary Society receives about half of its income from Germany.

t With the Plymouth Brethren very much is sent to the missionaries themselves which is not included in the yearly income of the society. The different Bible, tract, and religious literature societies are a great help to the missionary societies, but in the statistics of missions only their expenditure for books in the native language and for the salaries of workers among the heathen should be included in the missionary statistics. In the expenditures of the missionary societies a distinction ought also to be made (as the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder tried to do in the MISSIONARY REVIEW some years ago) between amounts expended for direct missionary work, for administration, on the outfitting of new missionaries, and for sundry expenses.

The following is a comparative statistical table, which may serve to indicate the past progress and the outlook for the future: ~~I 1820 . 1845" I 1859 1889 1895 10 ——– —– Missionaries .. 421' ':1 1,319 2,032 4,135 6,369 1 72 76 1,889 3,390 Unmarried fe- male mission- aries ……… Communicants 21,7872 51,3226 159,000 227,000 850,000 1,057,000 Native minis- ters ………. 7' ? 158 169 3,327 4,018 Native helpers. 166 8507 3,1521 5,785 41,754 61,424 Nat i v e disci- •.•• 1 252,000 864,000 pIes ……… 15,7284 102,275 I Income …….. £121,756 £226,440 £632,000 £918,000 £2,130,000 £2, 807,000 Societies …… .20· 25" 65 98 262 365 1 These statistics are not to be taken as giving a complete showing of the work of the various years, but only as a very incomplete view .thereof, the reports being both very difficult to obtain and in themselves very incomplete. But the progress is very evident, and almost every year it is to be noted in very nearlY every item. In 70 years the number of missionaries has been doubled 15 times, that of the communicants 50 times, that of the native ministers 5,100 times. The income of the societies has been increast twentyfold, and that of the societies and agencies tenfold. Could the reports of the different societies be obtained and thoroughly studied, and could the information thereby obtained be amplified from the archives of the societies. the general statistics could be made more elaborate and trustworthy; but the time and the expense necessary to accomplish this would be too great to permit of its being undertaken.

IMoravian. 83; London Missionary Society. 80; Wesleyan Missionary Society, 77; American Board. 64; Church Missionary Society. 61; Baptist Missionary Society, 34.

'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 20,711; Moravian, London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, as the others give no returns.

'SoCiety for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. 4Very incomplete. ·From some very imperfect returns. Also 13 other societies (mostly book societies from which there are no returns). 'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 34,904; Baptist, 9,940.

~~~~ir~'ft~ ~~c~~~~:iIs.

"For 1845.1~90 vide Vahl, "Der Stand der Heidenmission in fien Jahren 1845 und 1890," Giitersloh, 1892.

IOVahl "Missions to Heathen" Copenhagen, 1890, and yearly.

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS.* BY ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, India.

The original religion of Tibet, so revered by modern Theosophists, must have been a form of devil worship, but during the first century of the Christian era Buddhist missionaries went from Cashmere and converted that portion of Tibet which is now known as Ladakh. The Chinese pilgrim, Hwen Thseng, who visited Cashmere in 638, A. D., (about the time that Jerusalem was conquered by the Saracens), found the mass of the people given over to Hinduism, and the monasteries of the Buddhists were already deserted. The Mohammedan BEMIS MONASTERY, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET.

conquest of Cashmere completed the ruin of Buddhism in that province, and now the people are nearly all Moslems, altho the ruler is a Sikh or Hindu Prince. But Buddhism survived in· Ladakh, and its capital city Leh is an important center of Tibetan Buddhism.

After crossing the snowy Zoji La Pass, and descending into the hot, dry valley which leads to Kargyl, one meets with the first signs of Lamaism, about ten days' march from Srinagar, the capital of Cashmere. At Sheogol there is a little monastery perched upon the face of the cliff, 300 feet above the stream. Four miles further on there is the monastery of Mnlbek, also built upon an isolated rocky peak. Almost every village has a monastery inhabited by monks with shaven heads and red robes, who take part in services, copy manuscripts, * This paper is prepared and contributed by Dr. T. P. Hughes, of New York. carve stones, turn prayer wheels, and guide the religious life of the people. These monks are great land owners, and by lell(ling money on land securities, they make the peasants their serfs.

On the outskirts of a village there will often be noticed a Buddhist cenotaph or "chorten," in appearance like a large monument with a globular expansion, aud terminating in a point. The whole is usually whitewasht, except the top. The Buddhists burn their dead, and after the body of a deceast Lama (Buddhist priest) has been cremated, the ashes are mixt with clay, molded and stampt into small medallions with images, and are finally deposited in a cavity in one of these cenotaphs. • The people in this r egion have Mongolian features. The men wear pigtails. The women have headdresses of cloth, covered with large turquoises, and balanced ·~­ by ear-Haps of lamb's wool; they wear cloaks of sheep skin, and richly colored dresses.

The monasteries are pic- turesque, irregular buildings, whitewasht and built in ter- races and with flat roofs. They are usually located on promi- nent rocks or cliffs. In the valle"y of the Sok Ohu stands the monastery of Suk Sun Dong Gong. It is percht on an isolated rock, at the foot of which -are clustered a miserable collection of mud huts. "The whole thing exemplifies well A BUDDHIST CHORTEN, LADAKH. the state of affairs in Tibet, the comfortable stately monastery in which the well-fed, well-drest, priestly monks reside,and the miserable huts occupied by the poverty- stricken peasants, soul and body the slaves of the monks, and crouching at their feet."

The Lamas object to foreign erR being allowed to enter their monasteries, possibly because they do not wish their wealth to be discovered by foreign conquerors. Occasionally, however, a foreigner may gain admittanee. On the Hoot of one (to which Dr. Neve was admitted) were rows of Hat benches for the monks. Round the walls were shelves and pigeonholes full of books and manuscripts. The rich vestments of the priests hung upon the wall, and here and there were massive copper bowls, jugs, and basins, together with the drums, cymbals, clarinets, and shawms used by the monastery band.

'rhere were wooden blocks for printing boo ks and prayer sheets. The walls and pillars were hung with tapestry, banners, and pic- tures. On a raised platform at one end of the room were rows of images, some of them eight feet high, and made of metal or of gilded or painted clay. The images and everything else about the place had a Chinese aspect. On the walls were also numerous paint- ings illustrating the Buddhist purgatory.

The prayer-cylinders or wheels of Tibet have always attracted the notice of travelers. They are about two feet high and revolve on a pivot. The prayer is either painted on the outside or is written on a piece of paper and thrust into a cavity. As the monks pass these prayer-wheels they set them in motion. Those placed outside the monasteries are kept con- stantly revolving by wind or water-power, thus causing continual petitions to be repeated without trouble to the worshipers.

The " mysteries" or " miracle plays" of the Tibet monks are exceedingly interesting and unique. 'rhe most famous of these was played at Hemis, where three hundred mouks gath- ered to participate in the ceremonies. The object of the plays or masquerades is to impress upon the people the value of priestly ini.er- cession. Maskt monks rep- A MASKT LAMA, DANCING, resent horrible de m 0 n s. Others, in monkish robes and miters, with bells and holy water and incantations, represent the holy priesthood controlling the actions of the demons. Troops of richly drest, but horribly maskt forms march around, some armed with ghastly symbols, models of human viscera, skulls, sickles, canes, hammers, swords, and instruments of torture. At one stage in the exercises they seem to be struggling for the soul of man, which is represented by a dough image. '1'he influence of the evil spirit appears only to partially restrain the incantations of the Lamas. Finally portions of the struggling sonl are given to each actor. Then the whole mystery-play closes with a procession of tiger-devils, ape-devils, and other representations of lost spirits.

The spiritual and temporal head of the Tibetan goverument is the Dalai Lama or grand Lama of Lhasa. He is supposed to come of age at eighteen, but invariably dies before he attains his majority. After death, the Dalai Lama is said once more to become incarnate in a child, and the monks go to look for .him. Assisted by divine inspiration, they finally fix upon some child who, upon reaching four years of age, is tested by being called upon to identify property belonging to the deceast Lama. When the new Dalai Lama is discovered, intimation is sent to the Emperor of China, to whom Tibet is tributary.

The population of Cashmere Tibet may be estimated at from three to four millions. Chinese Tibet, which is not open to travelers, is governed by its own chiefs, and has three or four millions more. Thus the population of Tibet must be about seven million souls.

Tibet itself is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Lamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the middle ages. The Dalai Lama is sup p 0 r ted by tens of thousands of m 0 n k s, re- cruited from the people and living on them-a para- sitic g row t h which crushes all freedom of thought or ac- tion, and under the guise of as- ceticism encour- ages the vilest immorality. A LETTER FROM THE DALAI LAMA. Nothing s h 0 r t The 'outsid e wrapper is stretcht across the paper.

of a military occupation of Lhasa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. Even in Ladakh the power of ~he Lamas exercises a most baneful influence.

But Tibet has been blockaded by missions plac:ed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As a base of opera- tions on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offBr the advantage of ready communication with Europe, but this is counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladakh is, perhaps, too far west to affect Central Tibet yery decidedly, but the Moravian missionaries there are carrying on a noble work among the Tibetan traders. Christian outposts seem most likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border. An indigenous Christianity .in Upper Yunnan and Western Sczhuan would most probably spread the Gospel in the beaut.iful and populous valleys of Easter~ ~i~et.

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN.* REV. WILLIAlII UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA, Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

Among the fields yet unoccupied by the evangelical mission forces, none is more needy and, in some aspects, more promising than the great French possessions in southeastern Asia. The reconstruction which always accompanies the establishment of a new form of govern- ment among a subject people, affords an unusual opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel and its affiliated good offices. At such a time men's minds are apt to be susceptible to new truths, and the new truths are essential, if the reconstruction is to be more than skin deep.

Indo-China, the French possessions in the Orient, has been steadily increasing in extent since Cochin-China was definitely annext, over thirty years ago. It now extends from the Gnlf of Siam, and the delta of the Menam on the south and west· to the southern border of China proper on the north; and by recent treaty with England the Mekong forms its boundary in the northwest. Current interest centers about Tonquin (or Tong-king), owing to its position along the Chinese border, affording thus a convenient base from which to exploit China's western territory. .

The traveler from the north leaves Yunnan-fu (China), capital of the province of same name, in which there is a station of the China Inland Mission, and which is also the seat of the Catholic bishopric, and after nine days'travel through a picturesque but sparsely peopled country, arrives at Mengtze, where are a French consnl and officers of the Chinese Imperial Customs. Mengtze is important as the port of entry for the trade route through Tonquin. The Catholics have a mission here in charge of a French priest, who has come since the place was opened by the French authorities. The interrelation between the missionaries of "the church" and the French officials has a color of suspicion to the Chinese mind, and is thus prejudicial to the best interests of their mission work.

From Mengtze to Manhao, the little Chinese town on the Red River, is a journey of two days, and leads one from the breezy, bracing highlands of the Yunnan plateaux to the stifling, fever-laden atmos- phere of the river valley, which has proved so fatal to French and Chinese alike. The Red River rises near Tali-fn in the western part of Yunnan, and follows a devious and difficult course among the mountains, till it nears the border cif Tonquin. Here it becomes navi- gable for small Chinese boats, and at the frontier is large enough for small steamers. These connect at Yembay with other lines, and so make possible quick passage to the sea and the outer world.

In the almost insufferable inn at Manhao there was a suggestive *Also spelt Tongking and Tonkin. combination that could not fail to be noticed. By the door stood an empty coffin, while near by, on a rude straw pallet, lay a Chinese youth tossing in the fire and partial delirium of fever. At frequent intervals the host came to look upon his guest, and in forcible, oftrepeated request bade the sick man begone. "Don't stay hAre and die; get outside." And why? To die would necessitate a burial, the expense of which would fall upon the innkeeper. A question of cash anywhere will generally stifle the strivings of the Chinese not toorobust humanity.

Next day we found ourselves part cargo of a Chinese boat headed for Lao-kai, the frontier post in French territory. Besides ourselves and such other passengers as could find a place in the nm:row bO:1t, we carried tin, opium, and native medicines. Of the exports through Tonquin, tin and opium make about eighty per cent., and opium is on the increase.

About noon of the second day we came opposite to Shinfang, a little village, the last on Chinese soil, that serves as a kind of feeder to Lao-kai. A shallow, rapid stream flows into the Red River on the left bank, and is the real boundary line between the two countries. Our boat stopt at Shinfang, whence we walkt to the ferry which carried us across the boundary stream, and so we 'stood ON FRENCH TERRITORY.

A couple of reveuue officers awaited us at the ferry landing to search all passengers, an object lesson in French colonial policy.

Lao-kai is a garrison first; all other phases of its life are suoordinate to this. The little town that nestleS in the shadow of the fort exists principally to supply the needs of the military, of whom there is a large force. The fort is built about some old Chinese temples, a part of which we occupied during our stay in the place.

Across the river are the quarters of the Annamese sG.Jiers, who are brought up from the lower country for military duty along the frontier. Slim, lithe, rather under the average height of the Chinese, they have the features of the Celestials, but they lack the characteristic curiosity and impudence of their former masters. Our impression of the people at Lao-kai, which was intensified by further acquaintance, was that this people were broken in spirit, lower than the Chinese in· development, and less markt in character. The women are active, better built thlj.n the men, and seem to take a prominent part in the affairs of life. In some places they contest with the coolies for their share of the hardest of manual labor. The children were there in shoals, merry, mischievous. black-eyed urchins in every stage of undress, and in splendid harmony with their. surroundings.

The trade is mostly in the hands of the Chinese, whose influence and conduct are not for the well-being of Tonquin. From Lao-kai to Haiphong, the port of the province, is three days' journey down stream. '1'he country, for the first day, is little better than unclaimed jungle, so far as one can see, yet there must be many people there who choose to live in the retreat of the jungle rather than in the more conspicuous places by the river's bank. Such a tendency to caution has become strong in them because of past oppression. After leaving Yembay, the prospect opens out more, evidences of cultivation are seen, and every stopping place is busier than the last.

Two things are prominent-the military and the missionary. Soldiers are everywhere, apparently in every condition of disorder and neglect. "The fathers of the church" have a good hold upon the people in the lower country. One earnest, isolated man took great pleasure and pains in explaining to us the character and extent of his field and the results of his work. Later he showed us over the unfinisht cathedral. Then, seeing we did not take either wine or cigars, and much wishing to show us hospitality, he had the church bell rung that we might hear "the sound of the church-going bell," a thing quite unknown in the far land where our work lies.

Hanoi, the capital of Tonquin, is a neat, quiet city, s",anding round a little lake at the head of the delta, less than a hundred miles from the sea. The country between Hanoi and Haiphong is one large, fiat, marshy rice field, intersected everywhere by narrow, deep canals, the connecting lines for different points. The villages, em10wered in the greenest and most graceful bamboos, stand around in profusion on every hand. The local temple serves as a nucleus and attraction. The bamboo walls and brown straw thatch of the miniature houses show in admirable harmony-at a distance – the same distance generally observed by the critical globe trotter, when he writes con amoJ"c of the poetic East.

Along this open highway-the Red River valley-lies a most needy field for missionary work. Tonquin has 60,000 square miles of territory, a population of about ten millions, a stable form of government under French rule, and is within easy communication both East and West. It is probable that, owing to international jealousies and ambitions, nowhere so acute as in the Orient, an Englishman would be lookt upon with suspicion here. Such a disadvantage would not be attacht to an American citizen, and it is to them the appeal comes. It is probable that none of the organized societies are prepared to take up such a work. Shrinkage in receipts, with advance imperatively needed on fields already occupied, quite exhaust all the means at hand. But among individual Christians, with deepening convictions as to their service for Christ, free from home responsibilities, and financially able to bear the cost of their own support, Tonquin offers an inviting and urgently needy field~ The hand of God is in the opening of Asia, and the expanding

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN

rule of Western powers in these strongholds of conservatism and heathenism, is the opportunity, and therefore the obligation, for all who can respond.

France has recently added a new province or two to Tonquin, thus bringing her western frontier up to the eastern limit of British Burma. From the Burmese side the loyal and much-blest missionaries of the Baptist Missionary Union have been working since the days of Judson, and are extending their frontiers toward the sum'ising.

It remains now for some to go in at the eastern seaboard and work their way westward, till the forces of the Presbyterian Ohurch, advancing northward from Siam, the Baptist workers from the west, the Ohinese missions from the north, shall meet the workers from the Tonquin coast, and so southeastern Asia be occupied by the forces of Evangelical Ohristendom for the glory of God and the salvation of the nations there.

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The war with Japan involved the loss to Ohina of the Korean peninsula and the island of Formosa, or Tai-wan. The island of Hainan also might have gone, had it not been too far to the south, where it lies within the tropics, between the eighteenth and twentieth degrees of north latitude. It constitutes a part of the province of Kwang-tung, or Oa;nton. In Yii-lin-kang bay, on the south of the island, where there are traces of Mohammedanism in a mosque and school, the East India Company used to lay up and repair its ships a century ago. But the island had been little known and uncared for during the present century, until the French in Tonquin collided with the Chinese, and turned covetous eyes toward Hainan, which lies full across the Gulf of 'ronquin, and until Protestant missicrnaries and trade workt their way in, within the last twenty years. The open port of the island, Hoihow, is now connected with Hongkong and 'ronquin by a line of French steamers.

Hainan is the southernmost territory of China, and guards the entrance to the southern rivers. The empire understands the importance of the island, and in recent years had erected lighthouses and forts of modern construction, fitted with Krupp guns, instead of the harmless old structures, which, with exposed cannon and tumbling parapets, add greatly to the picturesqueness of Hoihow harbor.

The island is one of the largest prefectures of the Kwang-tung Province, about one hundred and fifty miles in length and one hundred miles in breadth. There are no roads, however, and the paths and trails over the mountains, in the heart of the island, are circui- tous, so that from Hoihow to Lak-loh is a twenty days' journey. The island is rich in many products, full of palm trees, and productive yearly of many thousands of pigs for the markets of Hongkong and Canton. There is no greater delicacy to the Chinese than pork. The pigs are encased in bamboo crates, each just holding one pig, and are handled like bags of grain and piled on top of each other, four and five deep, on the ships. The Chinese have solved the problem of handiing pigs tractably.

There are three or four strata of population in Hainan. The total population of the island does not exceed 1,500,000. Of these one- third are said to be Lois, who are different from the Chinese and the aboriginal tribes in the central mountains. Hainanese is the Chinese dialect spoken by the Chinese people. The Lois speak their own dia- lect. Dr. Henry supposes them to be the descendants of the Mias-tsz, who were brought long ago from the mountains of Kwang-tung and K wang-si to serve as mediators between the Chinese and the wild Le tribes or the interior. How many of these latter there are is not known, and their origin is hidden. Laos missionaries have maintained that there are sufficient resemblances of character and speech to justify the belief that there is some family relationship between these people and the Laos tribes which border on the south of Kwang-si.

There is great suspicion and dislike toward the Chinese on the part of the Les, who cling to their mountain homes, and are a rude and primi- tive people. Near Nodoa there is a large Hakka population, aggre- gating about 20,000, who speak their IIakka dialect. The Hakkas on the mainland are immigrants from northern provinces, who have never assimilated with the Cantonese, and who constitute about one- third of the population of the province. .

Protestant mission work was begun in Hainan by Mr. C. C. Jere- miassen, a Dane, who had been in the Chinese customs service, and who had withdrawn from it to give himself wholly to Christian work in the island in ISS!. He became a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1885, and two years later three other missionaries with their wives joined him-the Rev. F. P. Gilman, Dr. H. M. McCandless, and the Rev. J. C. Melrose, who died last summer. '1'he work at first was confined to Kiung-chow, the capital of the island, a few miles from Hoihow, and to itinerating. Mr. Jeremiassen, in 1882, made the circuit of the island on foot. Since then the field has been more fully opened up. Hoihow has been occupied and Nodoa, while Mr. Jeremiassen has resided and workt at Lak-loh, in the extr~me south of the island. At Hoihow and Nodoa hospitals have been built, a ward for infectious cases at Hoihow having been provided by the small foreign com- munity and Chinese friends, without the knowledge of the mission- aries and with expressions of warm sympathy and commendation. The first converts were baptized in 1885. '['he only church yet gathered is at Nodoa with thirty-five members. The mission numbers now fourteen, and looks forward to a thorough itineration over the whole island.

The Jesuit mission in Hainan is said to have been establisht in 1630. The work was wiped out, however, after a few generations, and was only revived in 1849. At present one Portuguese priest consti- tutes the mission. He is secretive and separate, but his predecessor met the other missionaries on kindly terms, and would even join with them in singing hymns. The road between Hoihow and Kiung-chow is one vast graveyard, containing more dead than the living popula- tion of the island. In this graveyard are the graves of two Portu- guese, who died in 1681, and of one German, who died in 1686, who probably we l' e amml.SoS.nlOg nthane.eesa. rlier Hoihow is the commercial cen- ter of the pre- f e c t u l' e . The trade flows to it and through it, but Kiung-chow is the political capital, and so the city where the Confucian .AT THE TEMPLE GATE, HOIHOW, HAINAN.

examinations are held. The corrupting influences of progress and western learning have not toucht the scholars of Hainan as yet, and they flock to the tests as in olden days. In the district examinations 3,000 students gather.

In the second year about 15,000 came from ten districts. Each third year from all of the thirteen districts, 25,000 gather. They fill the dead old city, thronging the temples and ancestral halls, and crowd into the mission chapels and dispensaries to hear the strange doctrines of the barbarians. It is not any desire for light or learning that brings them to the missionaries' preaching. The ways of old are too dear.

What we call conservatism in America is rcd radicalism compared with the adamantine, blindfolded, invincible satisfaction with the past which reigns in Hainan. Even an educated, English-speaking Chinese in the customs service at Hainan said to me: " We would like to be undisturbed, but OUr country is being cut up now just like meat.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA

The Hussians are taking the North, and the French are as bad here, making great trouble out of each little pretext. We do not want to fight. We do not want to change. IVe would like to live as our fathers did." This spirit of conservatism has led the officials to throw many obstacles in the way of the peaceful prosecution of missionary work, but these have been more or less overcome.

The people of Hainan are an unresponsive people, and the confusion of dialects and population increases this reserve and suspiciousness. They fear and distrust the French also, and different classes of the popUlation hold aloof from one another. It is not a favorable atmosphere for mission work. The Portuguese priest is greatly discouraged. '1'he Protestant missionaries, however, remember days when Hainan was awake and producing useful men, and they work patiently on in the hope that the Gospel will develop even better men than that lIai-Sui, whose memorial gateway declares that he was, "In prosperous times an upright minister," and "The purest influence of Canton." In the friendlincss of the people which they have won, their readiness to listen, the popularity of the medical work, and the openness of the whole island they find encouragement and good hope.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR E. CLAXTON, CHUNGKING, CHINA, Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

Szchuan is important among the provinces of China for its possibilities and promise, both as a commercial and a missionary center. '1'he official estimate of the population is no less than seventy millions, or more than that of any other province.* Szchuan (meaning" four streams") is watered by four very large tributary rivers, as well as by the great Yal1g-tze-kiang. '['hese tributaries–all too large for the confines of Great Britain-are themselves fed by a multiplicity of smaller rivers and streams, so that the waterways, highly ramified and very numerous, afford the best communication possible with the ubiquitous and dense population, both for the missionary and the trader.

Chungking, the metropolis and most important city of the province, had a British resident to watch for trade openings as early as 1880, and the :Foreign Customs Service has been represented here since 1890. Tho this city is some fifteen hundred miles from the coast, and the nearest steamer service is four hundred miles distant, there is now * The London Missionary Society's annual report gives the population of the province as 62,000,000. an American, a Japanese, and a French, in addition to a British consul and his assistant; and special trade commissions from :France, from Great Britain, and from Germany are reporting to their respective conationals the result of their investigations as experts into the prospects of trade extension in Szchuan.

But it is probably not generally known that Christian missions entered the province first; the work has been steadily growing, and has now reacht such results in converts, organizations, and other evidences of well-founded solidity, that mandarins, as well as "the peopIe" are convinced that CHRISTIANITY HAS COME TO STAY.

Missions came first. This means not only the Roman Catholic propagandists, who have been in West China for two or more centuries, bu~ it means modern Protestant missions, the most fruitful and the most frequent pioneers of the advancing hosts of civilization. Chungking was first entered by the China Inland Mission in 1877. The American Methodist Episcopal Church followed in U)81, the London Missionary Society in 1888, and the Friends' Foreign Mission Association in 1890. There are also resident in Chungking agents of the National Bible Society of Scotland, and of the American Bible Society.

Chungking, while not the provincial capital of Szchuan, is the commercial center, and is likely to continue so. It is also the distributing center, and the propelling, throbbing heart which vitalizes the four great western provinces. Hence the reason for founding of missions at Chungking prior to founding them at Chentu, the provincial capital, which is 300 miles further inland. The China Inland Mission, the Canadian Methodist Mission, and the American Methodist Episcopal Church have establisht stations there, and, after being driven out temporarily by the riots of 1895, are now enjoying greater s.uccess than ever before.

Missionary work is not confined to the two chief cities of the province. In the north and northeast are many stations of the Church Missionary Society and the China Inland Mission. In the west, at important centers like Yachou, Kiating, Sueiiu, and Luchou, are missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary Union, of the China Inland, and of the Canadian Missions. The China Inland Mission is extending in the direction of the south. And this year (1897) the London Mission has begun a forward movement eastward from Chungking.

When missionaries first came to Chungking they had no choice but to rent native houses, and make the best of the risks which such abodes multiplied. Thill year the last of the dungeon-dark and damp native dwellings occupied by missionaries has been pulled down and replaced by the eleventh foreign-built house within the city walls. This in itself impresses our neighbors that Christianity has come to stay. We have also chapel and school and hospital buildings, which are by no means" monuments to still life " of missionary vitality, but are daily thronged by multitudes, who, if not appreciative in a high degree of new doctrine and the spiritual character of the work, now show a gi·eat readiness to receive the more tangible benefits which are also introduced with the Gospel. In Chungking itself, the converts, among whom are some capable voluntary workers, number about two hundred"besides inquirers-perhaps one-third of that number. Many others attend services, and are still weighing the pros and cons between their idols and New Testament teaching. Once a month the converts and adherents of the four Protestant missions in the city unite on a weekday for worship. It is then very delightful to see the numbers that come and the keen interest taken in the service, and most of all to hear the voices of our native brethren as they come forward one after another and offer a few words of exhortation or prayer.

As an instance of the reality of THE FAITH OF THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS it might be mentioned that, in order to begin our forward movement, the native members of the London Mission Church contributed from their poverty enough to rent a house for a year at a place thirty miles distant. Two of the most promising of the members accepted appointments as evangelists, and were solemnly set apart to begin systematic work there last February. They have already done well. Opposition and hostility have been quietly lived down. Preaching, book-selling, and conversation have been the chief methods nsed. But, in addition, medicines have been dispcnst occasionally, a day-school of seventeen pupils has been started and carried on, several cures of the opium habit have been effected, and an inquirer's class of candidates seeking baptism and church membership begun. This is only an example of the manner in which new stations may be multiplied, until the whole mass of this vast population is honeycombed with them. First there may be prejudice and hostility, which must be patiently overcome, but there will follow a sure, if slow, recognition that we have a "better way," and in course of time the" new station" will become a new center of propagation. The first requisite is a foreign missionary who will select and equip, and then inspire and direct native workers. 'rhere is need of native Church members who do not enter the Church simply to insure their souls for the next world, but who will be strenuous workers in this. But most of all, there must be such an outpouring of the Spirit as shall fill all the channels of Christian effort and enterprise.

HENRY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HENRY IV!. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA.

The following extracts from Mr. Stanley's valuable article in The Atlantic Monthly for October, give some idea of his opinion of mission- aries and their share in helping forward the progress of civilization in Africa. Mr. Stanley first visited the Dark Continent as a newspaper cor- respondent, and was so imprest with the awful condition, but latent pos- sibilities of the country, that he urged the sending of Christian mission- aries, and has frequently borne testimony to the noble work accomplisht by them there. He says in part: The first body to move toward Africa in answer to appeals was the Church Missionary Society, which sent five missionaries to Uganda. The honor of first mention must, therefore, be accorded the Uganda Mission, not only because it preceded the army of missionaries now at work, but for the splendid perseverance shown by its members, and the marvelous s.uccess which has crowned their efforts. The story of the Uganda Mis- sionary enterprise is an epic poem. I know of few secular enterprises, military or otherwise, deserving of greater praise. I am unable to view it with illusions, for I am familiar with the circumstances attending the long march to Uganda, the sordid pagans who harast it at every camp, the squalid details of African life, the sinister ambition of its rivals, the atmosphere of wickedness in which it labored; when I brush these thoughts aside, I picture to myself band after band of missionaries press- ing on to the goal, where they are to be wofully tried with their motto of "COURAGE AND ALWAYS FORWARD," each face imbued with the faith that, tho near to destruction, "the gates of hell shall not prevail" against them. For fifteen years after they had landed at Uganda we heard frequently of their distress; of tragedy after tragedy, of deaths by fever, of horrible persecution, the murder of their bishop, the massacre of their followers, the martyrdom of their converts, and finally of their expulsion. Still a glorious few persevered and wrestled against misfortune, and at last, after twenty years' work, their achievements have been so great, that the effect must endure.

The letter which invited this mission was written by me April 14, 1875, and was publisht the following 15th of November in the London Daily Telegraph. The editor, in commenting upon it, was almost prophetic when he said: "It may turn out that the letters which bring this strange and earnest appeal to Christendom, saved from oblivion by a chance so extraordinary, had this as their most important burden; and that Mr. Stanley may have done far more than he knew." My letter had been committed to Col. Linant de Bellefonds, who, with his entire companyof thirty-six Sudanese soldiers, was murdered by the Baris. Near the body of the colonel it was found by General Gordon, blood-stained and tattered. The care of the message from Uganda, as well as the wonderful results which followed its publication, was wholly due to another.

Eight days after the appearance of my appeal in The Telegraph the Church Missionary Society was stimulated by an offer of $25,000 to undertake the ent,erprise. A few days later the fund was increast to $75,000. In the following March the mission left England, and on the 30th day of June, 1877, while I was yet six weeks from the Atlantic

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Ocean, the missionaries entered Uganda. For five years they labored with poor results. In the seventh year twenty-one converts partook of the Lord's Supper, and seventy-five had been baptized. In the eighth year the baptized numbered 108. After eleven years' work the mission- aries were expelled from Uganda by the young Nero, the son of King Mtesa, who had received them. In 1800 th'ey reoccupied it, and by January, 1891, the Christians here numbered 2,000. By January, 1897, Uganda contained twenty-three English Protestant clergymen, 699 native teachers, 6,005 baptized Christians, 2,591 communicants, 57,380 readers, 372 churches, and a cathedral which can hold 3,000 worshipers.

These figures do not represent the whole of what has been achieved by the missionaries, for the church of Uganda imitates the example of the parent church in England, and dispatches native missionaries to all the countries around it. Nasa in Usukuma, south of Lake Victoria, has become a center of missionary effort. In Usoga, east of the Nile, native teachers impart instruction at nine stations. Unyoro, to the north of Uganda, has been invaded by native propagandists. Toro, to the west, has been so moved that it promises to become as zealous as Uganda, and Koki witnesses the power of native eloquence and devotion to the cause. What is most noticeable among all these people around the lake is their avidity for instruction. Every scrap of old paper, the white margin of newspapers, the backs of envelopes, and parcel wrappers are eagerly secured for writing purposes. Books and stationery find ready purchasers everywhere. The number of converts has become so formidable that it would task the powers of a hundred white missionaries to organize, develop, and supervise them properly.

British Central Africa has a native population of 845,000, and covers an area of 285,900 square miles. It has sprung mainly from the reverence which Scotchmen bear the memory of Livingstone. In the year 1856 the British Government confided to Livingstone the task of opening the region about the Nyassa Lake to trade, and at the same time the universities sent out a mission under Bishop Mackenzie to avail itself of Livingstone's experience in missionary work, in which he had spent sixteen years in South Africa. The region at that time was very wild, owing to slave raids and internecine wars. Through overzeal the missionaries were soon drawn into strife with the natives, and what with native fevers and other accidents due to their ignorance of African habits, few survived long. Accordingly, Livingstone was withdrawn, and the universities' mission was transferred to Zanzibar. In 1881 Bishop Steere undertook a journey to Lake Nyassa, and being more practical than his two predecessors, saw enough to justify him in reestablishing the universities' missions in Nyassa Land. The Livingstonian Free Chut'ch Mission planted itself at Blantyre as early as 1875. The Church of Scotland Mission followed in 1876; then 'came the Dutch Reform Church in 1889, the Zambesi Industrial IHission in 1892, and the Baptist Industrial lVIission the same year. Altogether there are now thirty-six white clergy and five white women teachers, who, with 129 native teachers, conduct fifty-five schools, in which 6,000 children are taught.

The following tabulary summary may enable the reader to realize more clearly the difference between the tropical Africa of 1872–77-in which Livingstone, Cameron, and myself were the only white visitors, and which had neither mission school, church. convert, nor any trade-and the Equatorial Africa of January, 1897, exhibiting the following results:

HENltY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS lN AFRICA•

.S … …. bll. " ~ 000"'..1=~~;.;5<>…l Name of State or Territory. :~E ~s.d.S ,.=>'00 0'; ga;:r.·>S"E"~~~ § oo~ … 0 "", ~g.g ~~…, "''' 'ig~ ·5 Q ~;<:>''<" ~>-<oo –~ ~='"~ :g~5 — $ 250,000 Uganda Protectorate……………… 68 372 97,575 $ 142,000 British East Africa……………….. 90 68 86,000 British Central Africa ……………. 289 …. 6 600 . 1,094,000 100,000 1,87'3,860 Kongo Free State ………………… 1,500 165 55 5,000 611,480 618,109 1,09"2,500 Kongo Fran~aise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 67 10,000 6,226,302 176,705 25 German East Africa ………………. 378 30 2,500 2,261,414 $4,197,174 German Kamerun ………………… 236 …. 15 2,500 2,907,500 5 900 2,419,220 — — — Total ……………………. 2,816 263 545 119,075 $15,661,916 It was only about twenty-five years ago that Monteiro said he could see no hope of the negro ever attaining to any considerable degree of civilization, and it was impossible for the white race to people his country sufficiently to enforce his civilization. Burton wrote, a few weeks before, that the negro united the incapacity of infancy with the unpliancy of age, the futility of childhood with the skepticism of the adult and the stubbornness of the old. The old Athenians employed similar language regarding all white barbarians beyond Attica, and the Roman exquisites, in the time of Claudius, as. contemptuously underrated our British ancestors. 'Ve know to·day how grossly mistaken they were.

When I think of the cathedral church of Blantyre, which, without any exaggeration, would be a credit to any provincial town of New England, and which has been built by native labor; or of the stone and brick mission buildings on the shores of Lake Tanganika; or of the extensive establishments in brick erected on the Upper Kongo by the Bangalas, who, so late as 188.1, were mere ferocious cannibals; or of the civilizedlooking town of Ujiji; or of Brazzaville's neat and picturesque aspect; or of the ship-building yards and foundries of Leopoldville, where natives have turned out forty-five steel steamers-when I contemplate such achievements, I submit that Burton and Monteiro must have been somewhat prejudiced in their views of Africa and her dark races.

Twenty-five years ago the outlook for Africa was dark indeed. Its climate was little understood, and inspired terror in the white pioneer. But to-day travelers go and return by fifties, and they have ceast to generalize in a bitter style. The white men retain kindly memories of the Africans among whom they have lived and labored, and their dearest wish is to return at the end of their furlough to the land once so dreaded. The postbags are weighted with the correspondence which they maintain with their dark friends. It is only the new and casual white who speaks of the African as a "nigger," and condemns the climate of the tropics. The whites have created valuable interests in the land; they understand the dialects of their workmen; and they know that the black who distinguishes himself in his village, by his self-taught art and industry, in fashioning his fetish god, his light canoe, his elegant assegai or sword, may be taught to turn a screw at the lathe, to rivet a boiler plate, to mold bricks, to build a stone-wall or an arch of bricks. No one now advocates, like Monceiro, the introduction of coolies, or Chinese or European "navvies," to show the native Africans how to work. There are 7,200 native navvies on the Kongo railway, and all the stone piers and long steel structures which bridge the ravines and rivers, and the gaps cleft in the rocky hills, have been made by them.

Twenty-five years ago the explorer might land on any part of east or

'MIssiONARY DiGEST DEPARTMENT

west Equatorial Africa, unquestioned by any official as to whither he was bound or what baggage he possest. To-day, at every port, there are commodious custom-houses, where he must declare the nature of his belongings, pay duties, and obtain permits for traveling. In 1872, the whole of Central Africa, from one ocean to the other, was a mere continental slave park, where the Arab slave raider and Portuguese half-caste roamed at will, and culled the choicest boys and girls, and youths of both sexes, to be driven in herds to the slave marts of Angola and Zanzibar. To-day the only Arabs in Africa, excepting some solitary traders, who observed the approach of civilization in time, are convicts, sentenced to hard labor for their cruel devastations.

Twenty-five years ago it took me eight months to reach Ujiji from the coast, whereas now it takes a caravan only three months. Up to four years ago it required five months to reach Uganda from the coast, but to-day loaded porters do the journey in less than ninety days, while bicyclists have performed the journey in twenty-one days. Fourteen years ago the voyage from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls was made by me, in the first steamer that was floated in the Upper Kongo, in 379 hours. Now steamers accomplish the distance in 120 hours. In 1882-83 I was forty-six days going from Europe to Stanley Pool. The ordinary passenger in these times requires but twenty-five days; and two years hence the trip will take only twenty days.

Throughout the region now known as the Kongo State death raged in every form twenty-five years ago. Once a month, on an average, every village, of the hundred thousand estimated to be in the State, witnessed a fearful tragedy of one kind or another. In each case of alleged witchcraft, upon the death of a chief, a sudden fatality, the outbreak of a pest, the evil effects of debauch or gluttony, the birth of twins, a lightning stroke, a bad dream, the acquisition of property, a drought or flood, ill-luck or any mischance, native superstition demanded its victims according to savage custom. The mganda, or witch doctor, had but to proclaim his belief that expiation was necessary, and the victims were soon haled to the place of death. I should not be far wrong, if I placed these public murders at a million a year for the State, and two millions for the whole of Equatorial Africa. Added to these was the fearful waste of human life caused by intertribal war, the wholesale exterminations under such sanguinary chiefs as Mtesa, Kabba Rega, Mirambo, Nyungu, Msidi, the destructive raids of such famous slavers as Said bin Habib, Tagamoyo, Tippu-Tib, Abed bin Salim, Kilonga-Longa, and hundreds of others. In fact, every district was a battlefield, anto. every tribe was subject to decimation. I do not say that the awful slaughters resulting from native lawlessness and superstition have ceast altogether, but the 540 missions, churches, and schools, and as many little military forts that have been planted across the continent, with the aid of the steam flotillas of the Kongo and the swift cruisers which navigate the great lakes, have completely extirpated the native tyrants and the Arab freebooters; and wherever military power has establisht itself, or religion has lent a saving hand, the murderous witch-doctors can no longer practise the cruel rites of Paganism. But altho in parts of the far interior there yet remains many a habitation of cruelty awaiting the cleansing light of civilization, there is every reason for believing confidently that the time is not far distant when Africa, neglected for so long, shall as fully enjoy the blessings of freedom, peace, and prosperity as any of her sister continents.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-II.* Mr. Hawthorne's description of the famine scenes in India is so graphic and sympathetic, his insight into the situation so clear, and his tribute to the missionaries so hearty and well deserved, that we give further ex- tended extracts from his valuable and interesting reports. He continues: At Allahabad I was nearly in the center of the famine district. I sent to its address a letter of introduction to a local American missionary,t and in the morning he made his appearance. He was clean, wholesome, and hearty from the core outward. His glance was direct and clear, and his talk succinct and vigorous. Would there were more Americans like him at home; yet I was glad, for the credit of our country, to find him abroad.

"You can't see the famine at the works, or even at the poorhouse," said he; "the place to go to is the native village. I'll take you there, and show you the inside of all my work. You'll have to rough it a little, but you'll see things. We've put in all we've got; we're here for life; we're hard at work; but," he added with a cheery smile, "we're happy." We made an appointment, and he went away.

I spent the afternoon in a visit to the fort. It was not imposing, but is one of the oldest sites and most sacred places in India. I descended some steps into a pitch-dark crypt, the holy of holies of Brahmanism. Three sly and sinister-faced priests met me with servile gestures; they lighted a lamp, and backt before me along a narrow and low pas" sage underground, the smoke of the burning wick streaming in my face with a most villainous odor. The place had the appearance of a noisome, dungeon; but every foot of it was oppressively sacred. At every few paces the Brahmans paused to let me do reverence to some grimy fragment of a statuette, lurking in its little niche. After a while we seemed to have reacht the consummation of holiness. I peept into an aperture and saw the piece of a tree about four feet in length, consisting of a trunk divided into two branches; the diameter was, perhaps, nine inches. It was fitted in between the rock above and the rock below, so as to give the appearance of growing out of the latter and into the former. Behind it, in the depths of the recess, was a square hole, a foot in height, entering the thickness of the rock. What were these things? Why, this was the famous undying banyan tree; and the square hole led direct to the holy city of Benares, distant about one hundred and fifty miles. Under this tree Brahma performed his sacrifices, and through that tunnel, I suppose, the entire Hindu pantheon was wont to march and countermarch ten thousand years ago. In front of the tree was a little dish-pan for offerings, containing withered flowers and small bits of silver. Here, if anywhere on earth, the grand, historic religion of countless millions of intelligent human beings found its most glorious manifestation. Towards this stifling, stinking rat-hole the eyes of all India turned with adoration; at the feet of these sorry potsherds they bowed themselves down in their hundreds of millions, and knew the awful rapture of worship, and this section of a ten-year-old fig-tree, revealed by the flaring oil-wick of * Condenst from The Cosmopolitan.

t Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, is a true American and a true Christian; devoted heart and soul to his work, beloved by thousands of natives as well as by his own native con- verts, and able to account for any sums, placing every cent of it where it will do most good. Bury hini up to the neck in gold, and see how he will turn it into life and happiness. J. H.

l20. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the jackal.t'riests, might stand for the hub of the Brahmanical universea wooden lie, annually renewed, fitly commemorating the immemorial desecration of the name of the one true God. I came out of the pit with relief and joy, and there was the sky as pure and young as man's perversions of its teachings are false and subterranean. But I lookt abroad over the illuminable plain and saw in its helpless barrenness, peopled with skeletons, the fruits of idolatry. Visiting India makes one value Christianity.

The following day my life with the missionary at Allahabad began. We first drove to the poorhouse, which was not very different from the one at Jubbulpore. But there was no division between the sexes-the men's huts adjoined those of the women, and even skeletons retain their vicious instincts. But to imagine the squalid and forlorn carnivals that went on after night had fallen in these hovels, made one shudder.

The cry of "not enough to eat" was singularly prevalent; and in MEN AT FAMINE RELIEF WORKS DRAWN UP TO RECEIVE THEIR PAY.

By courtesy of The C08mopolitan.

proof thereof the men would gather up the handful of wrinkled skin over the place where their bellies used to be, and show us that there was nothing but skin there. Nevertheless there were other men, a noticeable minority, who lookt sleek and well-fed; and yet all alike, according to the imperturbable overseer, got their daily pound and a half of grain. When, the empty ones heard the overseer make this statement, they would turn away with a sullen, hopeless gesture. But I saw a look of deadly hatred gleam in the wolfish eyes of one of them; could he have caught the overseer alone, he would have done his best to make carrion of him. The sturdy missionary stood in a reverie for a moment, and then roused himself with a sigh. "Therp's not much I can do here," he remarkt. "If we interfere, the overseer complains to the government that we are trying to convert the people; and the government fears trouble from that. But wait till I show you my converts to-morrow, and

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

then say whether yon don't think Christianity is the best cnre for this kind of trouble that's been found yet."

"Travelers in India," remarkt my friend with a cheery smile, as we drove up to his house, "report us missionaries as living in luxury, waited on by troops of servants, demoralizing native simplicity by an impracticable morality, stuffing them with theological dogmas which they can't understand, forcing them to wear unsuitable and unaccustomed clothes; and that the upshot of our work is to make them hypocritically profess a faith they don't believe in in order to curry favor, and to ruin them with the vices of civilization, instead of saving them with its virtues. Well, now you have a chance to see how it is for yourself."

The household consisted of the missionary and his wife and a young lady who was assisting thepl; three or four immaculate Mohammedan servants, at wages of from one to two dollars a month; a horse and a buggy, a chapel, and, within the wall of the compound, some ranges of neat buildings for the accommodation of the native children who were supported and instructed by the mission. The family sat down thrice a day to a wholesome but Spartan meal. The husband workt with all his might from dawn to dark, and after dark in his study, helping distress, averting evil, cheering sorrow, enlightening ignorance, and praying with heart and soul to the God and Christ, who was more real to him than any earthly thing. His lovely, artless, human, holy wife, with faith like a little child, and innocent as a child, yet wise and steadfast in all that toucht her work, labored as untiringly and selflessly as her husband; and so did the other angel in the house. There were, perhaps, a hundred native children, either orphaned or deserted, who had begun to get flesh on their bones, and were busy and happy in learning to read and write their native language, and in singing hymns of praise to the new living God who loves children, meeting morning and evening in the chapel for that purpose, and to listen to stories about this God's loving dealings with His creatures, told by native Christian teachers and by the missionary himself. They also learned, for tl).e first time in their lives, what it was to live in clean, orderly rooms, and to be fed abundantly and regularly, and to be treated with steady, intelligent, and unselfish affection. These children would have died of the famine, had not the mission found and saved them. Many of them, in spite of their present good appearance, were liable to succumb at the first touch of any illness, for famine fatally saps children's constitutions; but they would be happy while they did live, and have an opportunity of discovering that there is a Divine Spirit outside of cobblestones and brass monkeys. But tho the surroundings and influences were of the loveliest Christian kind, there was no trace of that fanatic hunger for nominal converts-that blind eagerness to fasten the badge of the cross on the sleeve, whether or not it were in the heart – which has often been ascribed to missionary work. I confess that I had prepared myself to find something of the kind. But one must live with the missionaries in India in order to understand what they are doing and how they do it. From first to last during my sojourn in India I saw many native Christians. Those that I saw are a remarkable and impressive body of men and women. I was always saying to myself, "They are like the people of the Bible." Some wore European dress, others did not. Their aspect was simple, sincere, and modest.

In the torrid morning we went by rail to a village a few miles dis-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tanto At the station we were met by a smiling, clean, likable native, about five and thirty years of age, who at once entered into an earnest talk with the missionary. He was the local Ohristian preacher, having occupied that position for several years. As he talkt, I scrutinized him soundly for symptoms of humbug, but detected none. A number of villages, in a district covering a hundred or more square miles, are under the missionary's care, and he makes the round of them as often as possible, say, every fortnight. In this village the famine was sore. The order was that every person found starving should be brought to the nanive missionary's house, fed and ministered to, and told to come at least twice a day. Money or grain was supplied to native missionaries by the superior (my friend), and they made their accounting to him for it when he visited them. It was easy to see that the white man and the brown were on terms of complete mutual confidence and respect.

Ten minutes' walk brought us to the native's house-it was rather a somewhat extended hut. The porch, a structure of bamboo poles, covered with palm leaves, gave it a little breadth of shadow in front; within the rooms were dark, but clean. Oleanliness is one of the distinguishing marks of the homes of native Ohristians in India. There were some half-naked figures squatting on the hard, smooth earth of the yard in front of the porch. The missionary carried on conversations, first with one, then with another, translating to me as he went along what was said. The women were modestly silent, unless when questioned directly. They were very gentle and happy-looking women; the expression in their faces was quite different from that of the pagan women. Their eyes met my eyes with a soft, trustful, guileless look. They were drest in flowing garments of dull, harmonious Eastern hues, draped round the body and drawn over the head. A little apart squatted an old woman, one of the skeletons. She had been dismist from the hospital. But for the mission support she must have died. As long as she lived she could come here twice a day and be fed and gently treated. She did not know what Ohristianity was, but she knew that its effects upon her were good.

Before we left, the missionary, looking gravely and kindly upon his audience, said a few words to them, telling them who Ohrist was and what he had done, and then he prayed. It was very primitive and simple -the elements of what good a Ohristian may do to others. The native Ohristians joined devoutly and affectionately-I can not find a better word -in the prayers. Then we returned to the railway station and took the train again.

The only salvation of India, even from the economic point of view, in the opinion of those who have longest and most deeply studied it, is its Ohristianization. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The paralysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England has not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her Indian dependents; and, therefore, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate their minds and bodies. Let England inspire India with a veritable Ohristian faith, and nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease. But in order to inspire such faith, one must possess it; and England, conscientious, energetic, just, and proud of her religious history, is not a Ohristian nation, and, therefore, forfeits the measureless power for good which might otherwise be hers,

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE.

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Twenty years ago the missionaries of China, assembled in general conference in Shanghai, appealed to the churches of Europe and America for more workers, in order that an effort might be made to give China the Gospel in this generation. They said, "We earnestly appeal to the whole Christian world for help to do this. It is possible: . the Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission."

But alas, since this appeal was made, two hundred millions of Chinese have died without the Gospel!

Fourteen years ago Mr. George King wrote another appeal, based upon that of the conference, entitled, "Shall the Gospel Be Preacht to this Generation of the Chinese?" At that time Mr. King was living in the city of Si-gan-fu, a solitary witness for Christ amidst half a million of heathen; and not only so; he and his fellow-worker, Mr. Easton, who resided in Han-chung-fu, sixteen days distant, were the only witnesses for Christ among all the millions of Shen-si province. Thank God! there has been great advance since that day; now the two workers have become seventy-seven, and there are over twenty stations in the province, while about five hundred have been baptized, not a few of whom are now in the presence of the Lord.

It is impossible to estimate how many in Shen-si have heard the Gos- pel, for there has been great evangelistic activity; but this we know, that there still remain vast numbers who have never been reacht. In this province, were the missionaries equally distributed, there would only be about one worker to each county, and a missionary and his wife would find they had two counties to work. As every county has numberless towns and villages, the impossibility of reaching all without further and special reinforcement is apparent. What is true in Shen-si is a sample of the need in the other eighteen provinces.

As we wrote at the time of Mr. King's first appeal, "Whether all his plans will prove equally practicable, experience alone can decide; much will depend on the extent to which the help and cooperation of mission- aries already in the field can be secured. Unquestionably it would be better, where there is the needful zeal and fitness, for the whole time of a worker to be devoted to the work; and besides those whose own incomes would suffice for their support, thousands .of Christian men, without much self-denial, could have the joy of sustaining a laborer as their own representative in China."

The following extracts from Mr. King's appeal are interesting in this connection, and are as forcible to-day as when first penned: Shall the Gospel be preacht to this generation? That suggests the thought of other generations, for whom our preaching is too late. Oh, merciful Lord, our God, rebuke us not in Thine anger, neither chasten us in Thine hot displeasure, that we have suffered generation after generation to drift unwarned, unheeded, to destruction!

The Gospel preacht to this generation? Then there is not much time to lose if that is to be done. I can't reach them, neither can all our missionary brethren, even with the aid of our dear Chinese fellow-workers.

Seeing that to accomplish so great a work some 1,500 missionary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preachers would be all too few, * we .mcounter at the very outset the objection that such' a thought is "Utopian," "impracticable," "unrea-, sonable," and all the other big words by which many a God-inspired thought has been crusht as soon as born. Surely, when God is taken into account, it is no impracticable, unreasonable matter we come to discuss, when we ask, "How may the Gospel be preacht to this genera- tion of the Chinese? "

Now the first step is a thorough and general stirring up of believers, so that the great duty of the Church to disciple all nations may be recognized as the burning question of the day. We may be sure God never intended that a mere sprinkling of earnest souls-a few here and a few there-should be the only ones possest by an intense longing for the salvation of the heathen. Many Christians who might do so, still lack willingness to give themselves first, and then their substance, to the Lord for this mighty work. There are probably not a few of God's children in England, etc., who have a private income. If so, why not live on it among the heathen? t Then in the case of those anxious to go forth, but possessing no pri- vate income, might not the plan be more generally tried of each church sending forth one or more of its members, and looking upon him as its own missionary, tho he might wisely work in connection with the mis- sionary organization preferred by the church sending him forth? A little less-and less ornate-furniture, dwellings not quite so spacious, dress not too scrupulously following the fashion, might wonderfully simplify the question of sending forth more missionaries.

Sometimes a desire has been exprest that (only) men of superior educational and other attainments should be sent to this great mission-field. Ah me! What would be said if the infantry were not allowed to go to war because they were not life-guards? Nelson's renowned signal was, "England expects every man "-seamen and marines, as well as officers and captains-" to do his duty." Does not God expect every Christian to do his duty? And while Satan still usurps the rule Over such immense parts of our Redeemer's dominions, is there much doubt where our duty lies? Does it need a great amount of learning to tell aloor sinner that an Almighty Savior waits to save him? What is neede is, first heart, then head-" heart to heart." As a matter of fact, we find in China, as elsewhere, that it is "the poor" who hear the Gospel gladly; not many wise, not many noble, are called. God still chooses" the weak," "the base," "the despised," "yea, and things which are not;" and to reach and influence these it is not so much learning as the constraining love of Christ and the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that are essential.

The" Appeal of the Shanghai Conference of 1877," says: "We want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According to your faith be it unto you.' The Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. When will young men press into. the mission-field as they struggle for positions of worlr:ty honor and affluence? When will parents consecrate their sons and daughters to missionary work as they search for rare openings of worldly influence and honor? When will Christians give for missions as they give for luxuries and amusements? 'Vhen will they learn to deny themselves for the work of God as they deny themselves ior such earthly objects as are dear to their hearts? Or, rather, when will t.hey count it no self-denial, but the highest joy and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the spread of the Gospel among the heathen? "-Condensed from China's Millions.

* As there were then 1,500 counties still without resident missionaries: perhaps 1,000 might suffice now. t 1I1r. King suggested $250 as a sufficient amount for the support of a single missionary.

This is only true by rigid self-denial and in some parts of China.

1898.J VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN

VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN.

The November number of The Century contains an interesting and apparently candidly written article in defense of Abdul Hamid II., by the late Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte, Hon. A. W. Terrell. In regard to this" interview," one of our editorial correspondents writes, in part, as follows: While we are perfectly willing that the Sultan and his government should have full credit for every fact that will tend to minimize the verdict of public opinion on the terrible events that have transpired in different parts of the Turkish empire within the last two years, yet we would not forget two things that should be considered in accepting the high official of a foreign government as our intermediary. First.-To all such as the representatives of foreign governments the best possible side is turned to view in all matters where such are brought into connection with the officials of the government to which one is accredited; and especially is this the case if the question is one where difference of opinion is likely to exist or result. Our diplomatic representatives seldom remain long enough in such a country as Turkey to learn the language. If they do not see, to a considerable extent, through an interpreter's eyes, they hear very largely through his ears.

Second.-A diplomatic officer does not generally remain long enough in one place to become thoroughly acquainted with the people. Ex-Minister Terrell tells us, on the strength of the Sultan's assertion, that the Koran forbids cruelty and does not permit that Christians be put to death on account of their religion. It is true that the Koran contains such precepts, but Ex-Minister Te!'rell may not know or has failed to mention another fact, namely, that in Mohammedan mosques, on Fridays, the day of public prayer, the congregation being assembled, there is a portion of the service called "El-Khutbet eth-Thanieh," or " Khutbet en-Naat." This" Khutbet" is a prayer in which the following expressions occur: "In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful. 0 God, aid EI-Islam, and exalt the word of truth and the faith by the preservation of thy servant, and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the two continents and khakan of the two seas, the sultan, son of the sultan, the Sultan Abdul Hamid. 0 God, assist him, and assist his armies, and all the forces of the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world! 0 God, destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of religion. 0 God, make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them and their families and their households and their women and their children and their possessions and their wealth and their lands as booty to the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world."

How edifying it would have been if he of the" voice low and musical" had given utterance to the above sentiments while assuring ex-Minister Terrell of the tolerant spirit of Mohammedans toward Christians! Surely "the kindly and sympathetic expression" of that face, "the habitual expression" of which" is one of extreme sadness," would have been" a puzzle" when considered in connection with the previous statements concerning religious toleration as taught by Mohammedanism. In this prayer, which is repeated in thousands of Mohammedan mosques every Friday, we find a much truer explanation of the events that have been transpiring in the Turkish empire, than can be found in the best possible exposition of the dogmas of the Koran respecting religious toleration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

That prayer becomes practice whenever the prejudices of Mohammedans are stirred up against Christians, provided there is no power strong enough to intervene and prevent persecution and massacre. vV-hy should men hesitate to go forward when a way is opened before them for the answer of their prayers? Why should infidels not be destroyed, and their wives and property be given as booty to Moslems? Death in battle is victory, too-sure victory. So there is nothing to lose. The Mohammedan, a fatalist pure and simple, is all his life taught to believe that paradise is the sure and immediate reward of all who die in war against the infidel. " Through the smoke of battle" heaven is seen.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored veteran missionary to Turkey and a high authority on this subject, further writes in The Independent con- cerning "Minister Terrell and the Sultan": In this article by our worthy ex-Minister, Abdul Hamid is made to defend himself before the American people. One argument is from the distinguisht kindness with which the Armenians have been treated by his ancestors. What his ancestors have done is rather to his condemnation. Before his day Armenians were in every branch of the public service-in the custom-houses, in every department of the revenue, in the' offices and industries of the army and navy, and in the foreign service. Thousands were thus employed. One of the first and sacred duties of this Sultan, as he conceived, was to weed out all the Armenians and substitute Moslems. He already had Pan-Islamism on the brain; it is there still. He is going to crush the Christian element or convert it to Islam; that is the key to his character and course. His message to his poor terrified Armenian subjects is: "You are all rebels! Now Islam or Gehenna is your choice! "

But the Koran was in his way; and certain treaties with England and with other countries. He felt his way, as to the treaties, with great adroitness; and set one power against the other, so as to disregard them all. Russia furnisht him with the justification against the Koran. She now sent into Turkey some Armenian revolutionists, with Russian passports, which would shield them from Turkish law and justice.

Some weak-headed Armenian youth were doubtless induced to form a society of revolution. These revol~tionists, "Hunchagists," were desperate men. If a rich Armenian would not give what they demanded, they assassinated him. The Sultan knew perfectly well that the wealthy Armenians gave at the point of the dagger. The revolutionists did just what he wanted. He could now destroy them all as rebels. The accusation of rebellion is so absurd that the Sultan must have laught at the simplicity of the world in being deceived by it I Who are the rebels? Two and a half million of loyal, unarmed people. The Sultan has an army of 250,000 trained soldiers. Yet he has been so frightened by the threats of these poor peasants, mechanics, and traders, that he has slaughtered 100,000, often with the most horrible torture! * But "there was no religious persecution." Oh no, that is impossible! No Moslem ever does any such thing. And yet, from the beginning of this outbreak, rescue, safety, shelter, pardon, office, have been offered to all who would abandon their faith and accept Islam. They have almost invariably chosen death. Is such a people worthy of no commiseration?

It is painful to Americans that, in all this tragedy of suffering brought upon an innocent and friendless people, our country's voice, through its minister, was never heard in their defense; but only in defense of the" Great Assassin," and in frantic efforts to keep him from assassinating Americans.

* THere have been 328 Christian churches, Gregorian and Protestant, changed to mosques; 568 destroyed; and 77 monasteries destroyed, the priests and monks being converted or killed; and 100,000 men, women, and children killed; 2,493 villages have been destroyed, and 500,000 driven from their homes and all their property confiscated. What the plunderers could not carry off they destroyed. More than 100,000 more perisht from starvation, cold and typhoid fever. IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China's Claim Upon the Church in family relations, such as are not America. found in any other land." Chinese character has been so molded by REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D.,CHINA. many centuries of study in ancient history, and an unchanging system Without controversy, the at- of religion, science, and govern- tempt to evangelize four hundred ment, that they are a people unique million of the Chinese by expelling among the nations of the earth. manifold superstitions and plant- As in Europe, there are many lan- ing in every heart the ennobling guages, or dialects, in central and and saving influences of the Chris- southern China. The Mandarin, tian religion, is an enterprise which however, is not only the spoken stands high among the glories of language of two-thirds of the em- the century. A moment's glance pire, but is also the language in at the gigantic work to be done, which the plays and novels are and the difficulties to be overcome, written. The Wen li, or the classic will show that heroic faith, un- language, is understood by every swerving courage, and enduring educated man in the empire. It is perseverance on the part of God's a wonderfully expressive and terse people are of vital importance. language, and so flowery as to give That men who do not see God's China the name of the "Flowery hand in history, and have no faith Kingdom." In every school and in the supernatural power of the college is found a tablet to the Gospel, should regard the mission- memory of Confucius, who is worary enterprise as an absurd under- shipt by teachers and pupils. In taking, and worthy of the most 1,700 temples, erected and supported scathing criticism, is no special by the government, probably 70,- wonder. That any who claim Jesus 000 victims of various kinds are Christ as their personal Savior yearly offered in sacrifice. When f110uld look with indifference upon these offerings, with rolls of silk t_le non-Christian world, and make and other valuables, are presented, no worthy effort to reach the un- the mandarins and literary gradusaved, is, indeed, the wonder of ates meet twice annually in the wonders. Confucian temple, prostrate them- selves, and offer the most profound After years spent in walking worship. through the streets of the great and crowded cities, and traveling Undoubtedly the Chinese know thousands upon thousands of miles more of truth than any other nonover vast plains teeming with in- Christian nation. This truth has numerable towns and villages, one been polisht in the finest minds of begins to understand something of many generations, and set in the what "China's millions" mean. most attractive forms. There are The greatness of population is, truly many gems, of which all are perhaps, the least difficult factor justly proud and never weary in in China's evangelization, however. quoting. In spite of the rays of light that flash through here and "In China is found a homogene- there, heathenism is hopeless nighi, ous mass of people bound com- powerless to change the heart and pactly together by bonds of superstition, idolatry, and by tribal and reform this life. To the honor of its existence in China, employed China, neither lust nor vice of any thousands of Chinese, and never kind has ever been deified. So one betrayed his trust or became a pure are the moral teachings of their defaulter. Loans amounting to sacred writings that they might be many millions were paid by the read in any Christian family. The Chinese without the loss of a dollar. Chinese officials are selected from a vast multitude of graduates by An American business man in competitive examinations. China testified that during twenty- five years he never knew a China- Men holding literary or military man to break his word in a busidegrees and undergraduates, who ness transaction. are numbered by hundreds of thousands, are found in every city, vil- The Chinese are preeminently a lage, and neighborhood. They pos- home-loving, law-abiding, indussess tremendous influence. Hitherto trious, and patient people, with this class has united with the offi- brains capable of mastering any cials in opposing or counteracting, task set before them. as far as possible, the preaching and influence of the missionary. For centuries the Chinese have The widespread riots and persecu- been educated in the firm belief tion of native converts are, as a that the golden age existed more rule, traceable to the open or secret than twenty centuries ago, in the efforts of these classes. They write time of Confucius and still more the placards and books defaming ancient sages. The nearer the peo- Christianity, and which have again ple could keep to the customs and and again led to riot and murder. civilization of that age, the more They correspond closely to the prosperous and happy all would proud Scribes and Pharisees who be. Moreover, firmly believing constantly met and opposed our that all people out of China were Savior when on earth. The Chi- barbarians, or, at best, semi-civilnese, like the Jews, are found in ized, with no lessons to teach China, almost every part of the earth. their pride and self-satisfied spirit They are able to speak all lan- ran riot. guages. They remain unchanging in their peculiar nationality and Under such circumstances, what customs. They are industrious, did they care for Western arts and energetic, persevering, and econom- Western civilization, or for the ical. They are able to compete so Christian religion, ignorant as they successfully with all others, that in were of its power to .bring life, many places legislation has been hope, and salvation to all who besecured to restrict or push them lieve? out. It will thus be understood why They are the leading merchants, China has been so fearfully handibankers, and artisans in many of capt, and for centuries remained the countries and islands of the almost stationary. To-day temples East, where they have gone as filled with idols of clay, wood, and colonists. In their own land they stone, and altars to innumerable are proving more than a match for objects of worship, are found not merchants and officials from West- only in cities and towns, but in tern lands. every valley and upon the highest hills and mountain peaks. The It is stated that Messrs. Russell sun,. moon, and stars are all objects & Co., a prominent American busi- of worship. There are gods of ness firm, during the fifty years of wind, rain, thunder, mountains, rivers; the god of war, of litera- ture, the queen of heaven, the god of cereals, of disease, etc., all These facts unite in testifying to worshipt. Long and weary pil- the desperate needs of the people, grimages are yearly made to famous and of the Christian obligation to mountains and sacred places. Mil- give the Gospel, which is still the lions of money are spent yearly in power of God unto salvation, to the support of religion. The Em- everyone who believes. The Gospel peror is still as much the chief is the God-given power to save priest of the nation as in the re- China's seething, surging tide of motest ages. Annually he has at woes, arouse the conscience to know least forty-three different sacrifices and forsake sin, and accept of the to offer. He must fast sixty-four salvation which only can give hope days in the year. The worship of and joy when suffering comes and ancestors is held to be the most passes in the hour of death. sacred of duties. The giving up of ancestral worship is often the chief So much for the past. What stumbling-stone in accepting of about the present and future? Christianity. The popular notion China is a land of great possibiliis that deceast ancestors know ties. China has nearly 3,000 miles nothing but want, which must be of coast-line, and numerous rivers relieved by the living descendants. and lakes abounding in fish. Mines This system sanctions, or at least of gold, silver, iron, coal, and mindoes not discourage, polygamy, so eral wealth of almost every kind common among the official class, abound, but as yet practically unboth civil and military, and also the toucht. rich. Polygamy, wherever practised, degrades women, and gives 8, China possesses almost every vadeath-blow to happy and peaceful riety of climate, from almost perhomes. Whatever degrades women petual summer and tropical vegealso degrades men. The cruel sys- tation in the south, to the coldest tem of foot-binding brings sorrow weather in the north, where not and suffering to every girl, and only plains and mountains, but the adds to life's heavy burdens. De- sea along the shores are held, at nying women the privileges of edu- times, in the icy grasp of winter. cation, and keeping their minds Every variety of fruit, flowers, and dwarft and undevelopt, intensifies grain can be cultivated in some part the burdens which ever press or other of the empire. heavily upon the millions who are living without the Bible, without The beneficial results of the late prayer, without hope, and without war with Japan are daily becoming God. Think of what sickness, want, more apparent. Instead of prejuand helpless old age mean in a land dicing the people against the miswhere there are no asylums for sionary, it has awakened a desire orphans, the blind, the feeble- as never before to receive instrucminded, the widow, the leper, and tion from him. During the war, the insane! Think of neither hos- the newspapers and magazines pubpitals nor dispensaries where those lisht by missionaries, were eagerly in n~ed can receive skilful treat- sought by all classes, as there they ment and care, of the hopelessness expected to find reliable informawhen death draws near; the wail of tionnot to be obtained from Chidespair, everywhere heard, when a nese sources. One Chinese firm life ends, for all believe courts, printed the editorials from a misprisons, tortures, and executions are sionary magazine in book form, to in the unseen world as well as here. supply the demand for such infor- mation. The scholarship and intel- lectual power of western men is now recognized. Many non-Christian parents are pleading to have known to native doctors. Physitheir children educated in the mis- cians are now frequently called to sion schools, tho they know that the treat men holding the highest offi- Bible is a daily text-book, and that cial positions. Lady physicians are those who make it a constant study sent to enter the homes of the will probably become Christians. wealthy and aristocratic, and treat- ed with the deepest respect and Non-Christians have said that kindness. Mission hospitals and none are so blind as not to see that dispensaries are crowded by snfferrr:ission schools teach reverence for ing people, who often show the parents, a love for honesty and vir- truest gratitude for help received. tue, and equip for any special call- In Chow-fu, last year, 19,000 paing, as native schools do not. In tients were treated. The Emperor of the minds of the people education China has conferred the "Imperial is beyond price, and Christianity Order of the Double Dragon" upon and education are aiming to be re- B. C. Atterbury, M.D., of the Presgarded as inseparable, so that when byterian mission. This honor was parents become Christians their in recognition of service in connecsons and daughters are trained and tion with the Red Cross Society educated in such a way as to give during the late war. Not a few of them special advantages. the hospitals, lately erected, have received liberal subscriptions from It is said when Mr. C. D. Tenney Christian converts, and from @ffistarted to secure the most promis- cials and merchants not yet Chrising students for the newly-estab- tians. lisht college at Tientsin, with the view of educating men for govern- Wherever the Gospel has been ment service, the late viceroy, Li persistently preacht, there are not Hung Chang, told him to secure all only communicants, but many sehe could from the Christian schools, cret believers, who have not yet the as there he would find the best ma- grace and courage to meet the perterial. secution which an open profession often brings. The evangelistic, educational, and medical work carried on by mis- The conviction is gaining in the sionaries are effecting changes, minds of many that Christianity is moral, social, and intellectual, truly a power which will help solve the wonderful. During the past year many perplexing problems the peothere has been a growing demand, ple are compelled to face. Many as never before, for all the books are asking what is the secret of the missionaries have written or trans- power, wealth, and influence of lated-such as histories, works on western nations. What can the science, political economy, natural reception of Christianity do for and moral philosophy, and all text- China? It is the remedy for official books for schools and colleges, as corruption and incompetency, rewell as religious books and the garded by many as the chief factor Bible. 100 copies of Review of the in the humiliating defeat China Times now go to Hunan, paid for sustained in the late war. by the literati. There has been an intense desire awakened to learn Beyond doubt China, like a great the English language, and wherever and sleeping giant, is slowly but it IS taught the schools and colleges surely awakening, and will, in no are overcrowded. Many are offering distant day, astonish the world by to pay well for such instruction. radical and manifold changes. The All concede that our physicians and gates, closed for centuries by secluurgeons are possest of sk ill un- sion, selfishness, pride, and ignorance, are now swinging wide open, face. Natives who have dared to and a highway is being prepared sell their property, or even assist for the coming of the Ring of the missionary in securing houses kings. for residences, schools, etc., have, The organization of a complete as a rule, been arrested, thrown postal system has been entrusted into prison, beaten, and shamefully to Sir Robert Hart, who, during the treated, and no redress. When the past one-third of a century, has minds of men have become distort- been at the head of the Chinese ed by prejudice and hatred, no na- customs, and brought the service tive Christian can hope for justice.

to an efficiency and purity unex- In 1843 there were twelve mis- celled in any land. Railroads are sionaries, and, so far as known, only being built, mines opened and oper- six converts to the Christian faith ated by foreign machinery, under in China.

foreign direction. Presses and dies To-day there are upwards of 70,- have already been shipt from 000 communicants in connection Bridgeton, N. Y., so that hereafter with the different Protestant mis- China will have a silver as well as sions in China, and perhaps 300,000 a copper coin. secret believers, who have not yet Nipety years ago Robert Morri- the courage and grace to make an son, a man of heroic faith and cour- open profession, and' endure the age, had the honor and the privi- persecution so often met. The num- lege of being the first Protestant ber of communicants has almost missionary to China. He struggled doubled the past five years. At the against hatred, opposition, and per- same rate of increase, another fifty secution, as few men have ever years will give China more than done, for twenty-seven years. Dur- 60,000,000 of Christians.

ing all that time he was only per- But God does not work by man's mitted to see, as the direct results arithmetic. If all God's people in of his labors; two converts won for America and in other Christian Christ. He died, however, strong lands were to consecrate them- in the faith that China would yet selves, their children, and their pos- become a Christian nation. sessions wholly and unreservedly It was not until the signing of to the Lord, and have their hearts the Treaty at Nanking in August, filled with love for Christ and for 1842, five ports for the residence of perishing souls, so that each would merchants from western lands were feel constrained to do the utmost to opened, and still two years later be- obey the last command our Savior fore the toleration of Christianity gave when on earth-a command was granted. Previous to that time which has never been repealed- a profession of Christianity was re- " Go into all the world and preach garded as a crime worthy of death. the Gospel to every creature," be- The Chinese, acting on the prin- fore another fifty years might not ciple that, as the treaty was forced only the whole of China, but all the upon them, they were under no ob- unsaved world be brought to know ligation to keep it, except so far as and love the Lord Jesus Christ? Is pressure was brought to bear from there anything too hard for the the foreign governments,have made Lord? Has not God long been wait- the work of planting the Church ing for His people to awaken and one of continual struggle and un- take hold upon God's strength, ceasing opposition, difficult to un- claim His promises, and take pos- derstand by any but those who session of the world for Christ? Has have been called to meet it face to not God said, "Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine ceedings are open to the public, inheritance. and the uttermost and the discussions are often of parts of the earth for thy posses- the ablest character. There are no sion" ? prepared papers, nor any formally provided-for public meetings, tho In conclusion, let us neither, on generally one or more such occur the one hand, underestimate the during the annual session of the task which God has given us to do, body. Even the annual report of or exaggerate the viGtories already the society is not issued in congiven, nor, on the other hand, des- junction with this meeting, so that pond on account of the slow pro- this body has nothing which angress we seem to be making. Let swers to the anniversaries of the us, in the spirit of humble obedi- Baptist Missionary Union, nor of ence and quiet confidence, attempt the annual meeting of the Ameriour whole duty to the unsaved, and can Board; but the information persevere in the assured conviction elicited in official statements and that in due season we shall reap if in discussion is widely dissemiwe faint not. Let us, day and night, nated through the secular and dekeep fresh in our memories the vital nominational press, according as truth, "Ye know the grace of our the enterprise of their editors leads Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He them to secure and use it. Being a was rich, yet for your sakes, He be- strongly connectional body, the came poor, that ye through His General Missionary Society is but poverty might be rich." one of many of the denominational ligaments. Annual Meetings of the Boards. The Baptist Missionary Union The annual meetings of the sev- holds its anniversary in May. Dr. eral missionary societies in this Colby, President of the Union, in country are held at different peri- his address last May said that misods during the calendar year, sions showed our loyalty to Christ, and not, as in Great Britain, in our sympathy with his world-emthe single month of May. The bracing love, our confidence in proceedings of these vary, not all Christ's Gospel and the only power being merely anniversary occa- of God unto salvation, and are a sions. The Methodist Episcopal test of our trust in the Lord's liv- Missionary Society observes no ing providence. This Missionary anniversary, save those of a hun- Union claims 280,000 souls condred or more auxiliary societies or- verted to God as the result of its ganized in the annual conferences. efforts. The General Committee meets annually strictly for business pur- A significant paper was presented poses, receiving the reports of the on the attention paid to missions officers of the Board and making in Baptist institutions of learning. the appropriations in detail for the Rochester Theological Seminary work of the ensuing year, at home has one course of lectures on misand abroad. Its constituency, in- sionary history; Colgate one on cluding all the bishops, represen- missions and one on comparative tatives of the Board, and other religion; Newton has seven courses representatives from fifteen dis- on the subject, and seven collateral tricts into which the church in the courses, fourteen in all, and Chicaentire country is divided, makes go has twenty courses, and countit a very widely representative ing the treatment of missions in denominational body. Its pro- the New Testament department and in Church History. three or four courses are credited to each paganism of Rome vanisht before of the seminaries. This paper the supe"rior Christian faith, so suggests what further might be these religions must give place to attempted, included in which would the more spiritual and energizing be a department of the colleges of religion of Christ. To the sneer Applied and Aggressive Christian- about the lack of capacity of mis- ity, including sociology, so far as sionaries, he answers that within applicable to missionary work. This two years the events which have paper also suggests that the Mis- taken place in the Turkish Empire sionary Concert of Prayer, as it have set the missionary body in originated as a meeting for prayer that land above all charges of inca- in 1784, be restored to its original pacity or lack of character. Against purpose, from which it seems to the charge of imperfection of mis- have declined into a "concert of sionary methods, he challenges any instruction and not prayer." one to point to any spot on the habitable globe, where, by different The admirable discussions which methods, better results have been preface the reports of each mission accomplisht. As to the foreign are of unusual worth and suggest- missionary movement being a failiveness. The American Board is ure, the tremendous revolution the preeminent connexial center of which turned the civilization of the the body of strong Congregational Roman Empire from pagan to churches who contribute to its sup- Christian, was the result of Chrisport, and their Annual Meeting has tian missions, and they are relong stood out as a unique occasion; peating the process steadily and perhaps the most markt annual successfully among all the great meeting of any of the missionary non-Christian civilizations of the organizations of this country. An world to-day. annual survey of the work of the Board is presented by the foreign A "Special Business Paper" secretaries, and carefully prepared came from the Prudential Compapers are read on this occasion, mittee through the Hon. J. M. W. which mayor may not be of a Hall, which contains matter of general character. Two such pa- wide interest to all concerned in pers, presented at the last annual the issues involved in the missionmeeting of the American Board, ary work of the world. Two facts deserve wide reading throughout are declared to stand out promiall the churches. Dr. Judson nently; that the several missions Smith's paper on .. The Success of this Board· never before promist of Christian Missions" gives a such large and satisfactory results, survey of missionary questions in while the apathy and uncertain a candid and catholic discussion, support of too many of the with special reference to current churches of the denomination, so criticisms, such as the assertion seriously affects the revenue as to that as India, China, and Japan make it difficult to sustain the have thriven for centuries under work, even on the reduced approtheir own religions, they may still priations which were made in the thrive without Christianity. Dr. face of the large debt of two years Smith declares that Hinduism,Bud- ago. Out of 5,554 Congregational dhism, and Confucianism have been churches, 2,046 gave nothing to foron trial for centuries, and have been eign missions last year. This is found wanting; that their national attributed largely to a lack of misfruit has been superstition and sionary intelligence and a decastagnation, and that, as the classic dence of missionary spirit. This paper looks, without blinking, at Methodist Episcopal Church South, the serious problem of how far they shall continue to support the well- at its anniversary, also struggled establisht and long-continued missions, some of which missions have with its financial incumbrance, but been maintained for over seventyfive years. In twenty-seven years it has received pledges for the exnot a mission has been graduated. This paper recommends that more tinguishing of its debt, tho we betime be given at the annual.meeting for frank discussion of these lieve these subscriptions extend and other great problems, and that no program should be presented by over a term of five years. The the business committee that precludes this, or restricts freedom of Moravian Missionary Society at inquiry. The very methods which have prevailed at the annual meet- its anniversary had a considerable ing are courageously called in question, as not affording sufficient and debt, and a single member of the fair opportunity for the fuller discussion of the great crises which community offered to pay it all, changed conditions are constantly imposing on missionary boards. with the sole condition that the Yet this paper declares that the time has come for an advance in society should not retrench at any foreign missionary work. It calls a clear halt to the retreating forces point of its work. J. T. G. and narrows the issne to "abandonment or advance." The Indians of Brazil.

The deficit of the year was forty- BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., five thousand dollars, twenty-one President of the Protestant College at thousand of which was pledged in a few moments in an unpremedi- S. Paulo, Brazil. tated, spontaneous subscription. The opinion was freely exprest The whole subject of South Amerthat the outlook for the Board is ican Indians, in all of its various most auspicious, and there was aspects, ought to be intensely ingeneral cheer in the markt har- teresting to Americans, but the mony of the constituency of the scientific study of the indigenous Board, and the renewed confidence people of America seems to have in the wisdom and efficiency of the gone out of fashion in the mad rush administration. for the North Pole and the hunt for the buried cities of the old We can not follow this review world, while Christian people, capfurther at this time in regard to tivated by the glamour of missions this Board, nor make suitable men- in central Africa, far India, and tion of the similar annUM assem- shut-up China, all most worthy obblies of the other denominations. jects, seem to have lost sight of the The Baptists at their anniversary nati1'e American Pagans at their were borne down with their finan- very door, who are easily accescial embarrassments, but they have sible, and some of whom are actually cancelled the debt of both their asking for light. Home and Foreign Missionary Societies and are greatly rejoiced. During the past year it was our The Missionary Society of the privilege to entertain J oaquin Sepe, a baptized Pagan, head chief of the Cherentes, a grave, dignified, and intelligent man, who reminded us strongly of Chief Joseph, of the Nez-Perces, whom it was our priVi- lege to know. This Chief Sepe brought a group of his people overland from the head waters of the Tocantins to Rio, a journey of many months, and presented them to the president, asking for a teacher and agricultural imple- ments, that his people might be- come civilized. He was on his way back, having failed in the object of his visit, when he made us a visit of several weeks in S. Paulo.

These Cherentes, numbering 4,000 adult men (in giving their numbers the Indians refer to adult males only), and living in fourteen vil- lages on the upper Tocantins and its tributaries, are one of the eight great families into which Von Martius divided the Indians of South America. Along the lower course of the Mortes, at its junction where it is expected the chief will with the Araguaya, is found the have men waiting to accompany powerful tribe of the Chavantes, an him on the long journey up the un- offshoot of the Cherentes, and said navigable part of the stream to Piabanha, the principal village of to be physically the finest race of the Cherentes and residence of men in America. To the south of Sepe. The way is open through them are the Cavapos, and on the the Cherentes for reaching the greaJ. tribes on the Araguaya, north the Canoeiros. All of these Mortes, and the vast region beyond. tribes belong to the Ges or Crans Letters addrest to care of Ameri- (the great people), and are dis- can Consul, Lisbon, Portugal, will tinguisht from the Tupys, or Gua- reach him for the next two months. ranys (the warrior people), and the The small society, under whose Crens or Guerengs (the ancient peo- auspices Mr. Witte is going to cenple) by their intelligence, habits of tral Brazil, seems to have adopted industry, and high character. the plan of not soliciting funds, but to depend upon spontaneous Many large tribes of two of these offerings. This may work weH in great families, the Ges and the the long run, when people know Crens, are still to be found in a more about the work, but it is sure quasi primitive condition, uncor- to work hardship to the early mis- sionaries who go out under it. I rupted by close contact with whites, understand that Mr. Witte's paswhile the Tupys or Guaranys (war- sage is paid to Para, but that he is almost without funds for an outfit rior tribe) received the shock of the and even for current expenses. Portuguese invaders and are scattered; by taking the names of small The China Mission Hand-Book.

chiefs, their identity even is lost. Persons who are familiar with the The same is true, in a lesser degree, records of the Missionary Confer- ence held at Shanghai, in 1877, and of the Crens, tho they may still be that at the same place in 1800, will found in large bodies in parts of need no description of the splendid Matto-Grosso, S. Paulo, and Pa- mission hand-book for China, which rana. has been issued under the auspices of all the societies doing missionary About fifty years ago a Capuchin work in that land, with a view to monk, Rafael Taggia, went among furnishing a similar volume" midthe Cherentes and catechized them way between their great Decennial from a state of wild savagery to Conferences." This handsome rethe condition of tame, without, pertoire includes a sketch of the however, Christianizing them. leading features in the spread of the great religions of the world, Several weeks of close intercourse also a sketch of the leading features in the history of Christian missions with this intelligent Pagan brother in the world, especially in China; showed that, while he had some also the strength and weakness of knowledge of Christian ceremonies the various non-Christian religions in China, other matters of general and the names of some of the interest to missionaries, and sketch saints, he was totally ignorant of reports of various missions, coverthe central truth of Christianity, ing such phases as mission work among the masses, among native and still retained his Pagan beliefs, Christians, among the children, tho holding in affectionate remem- among young men, among women, brance Frei Rafael. He gave many among the sick; mission work by Christian literature, present prointeresting facts concerning the blems and outlook, with statistical language, folk-lore, customs, tradi- tables, evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary; and a series tions, and beliefs of his people, of of maps, illustrating the distribuwhich careful note was taken by tion of mission forces, and a very an intelligent Brazilian scholar. comprehensive bibliography, Eng- lish and Chinese. The special These notes will be translated and publisht at some future time.

Mr. George R. Witte is now on his way to the Cherentes. He was touched by the story of Sepe's fruitless search for a teacher, left his studies in the medical school, and started for the Tocantins with- out any stated support, relying entirely upon the spontaneous contri- butions of Christian friends. He is now in Portugal studying the language. He will leave for Para in time to catch the first nntting steamer up the river to the rapids, papers, among which are one on years, been prosecuted by the Rev. Confucianism, by Dr. Faber; two Thomas Gabriel. There were then on Buddhism, .by Dr. Edkins and but one ordained minister, Rev. Timothy Richards; on Taoism, by Thomas Gabriel, who died a short Drs. Faber and.' Martin; on Mohammedanism, by Drs. Washburne and time after; two unordained preach- Noyes, will be recognized as pro- ers, and three school-teachers. The ductions by masters in these several annual income of the home society departments; while Dr. A. H. for that year amounted to $1,882, a Smith's paper on "The Need of China," and that on "The Foreign portion of which went to the sup- Languages Spoken in China and port of a family then working with the Classification of the Chinese the A. B. M. U. Telugu mission to Dialects," by P. G. Von Mollen- the south. The baptisms of believdorff, and one on "The Riots in ers for the first year numbered 57. China," by Rev. T. Richards, will be found of exceptional interest. Through the 22 years of the mis- It seems as tho persons who have to do with foreign missions in sion's history, 18 men, with their China, whether they be there or wives, and 11 single ladies have here, could scarcely get along with- been sent out from Canada. Of out this volume. It may be pro- these, three men and one married cured by addressing the American Presbyterian Mission Press at woman died, and one single lady Shanghai, or from the Presbyterian and four families have been forced F. M. Library, 156 Fifth Ave., New to retire, owing to ill health, in- York, price, $1.50. cluding the founder of the mission, who is now under the A.B. M. U. Dr. Pierson's " Seven Years in on one of their hill stations. Sierra Leone," the revised life of William A. B. Johnson, receives There are at present 11 families special mention in the Church Mis- and 11 single ladies on the staff. sionary Intelligencer. The editor says that Dr. Pierson's emphatic There are ten stations, of which utterance that, "after a score of three are in Vizagapatam, one in years of research into missionary the Kistna, and six in the Godaveri history and biography," he regards districts of the Madras presidency. the story of Johnson's labors as "the most remarkable story of There are now 11 ordained native seven years of missionary labor ministers, 58 unordained preachers, that he has ever read," seemed to 2 colporteurs, 28 Bible women, 50 him the language of hyperbole. male and 20 female ttJachers, ana 1 He was astonisht to find Dr. Pier- medical assistant, or a total native son repeating this on a later page, where some of the most eminent staff of 170, amongst whom are inmissionary victories were instanced cluded 2 very competent Eurasian as possible parallels. The editor Bible women. declares that" he read these words at first with a certain feeling of The churches number 27, one beincredulity" . . . " but on lay- ing English, and the entire meming Dr. Pierson's book down," he bership totals 2,949. Of these, 472 was " indisposed to challenge received believers' baptism last them." year. The native Christians con- Oanada Baptist Telugu Mission, India. tributed, alone, some Rs. 25,337 in 1896; 2,951 scholars are gathered in BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, 931 Sunday-schools. The day schools COCANADA. " number 60, with an average attend- ance of 838. There are 7 boarding- The Telugu Mission of the Bap- schools, with 192 boys and 125 girls, tist Foreign Mission Board, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, was or a total of 317 pupils. The misestablisht by the Rev. John McLau- sion property is worth about $47,- rin, D.D., with the first station at Cocanada, in the year 1874. He took 000, or at Rs. 3 to a dollar, some over some 150 adult converts and Rs. 141,000. The converts are mostly the work which had, for several from the outcaste classes.

There are two medical mission- aries, one of them being the wife of a missionary. The work amongst the English and Eurasians in Cocanada includes a day and boarding-school for boys and girls, known as The Timpany Memorial School. Only girls are admitted as boarders. Boys up to 15 years of age may attend the day classes. The attendance last year reacht 64.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina,* Tibet,t Formosa,::: Oonfucianism and Taoism, The Opium Traffic.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Orisis in China. eclipse of the sun OD the first day of the year betokens an impending calamity. . . • The partition of China is the According to the Board of Astronomy, on the topic of present interest in inter- first day of the twenty-fourth year of our national circles, but to what extent reign (January 22, 1898), there will be yet this is to be carried out is as yet un- another eclipse of the sun. We are filled certain. The murder of German with forebodings at this news and hasten to missionaries in Shan-tung, and the seek within ourselves for sins which may tardiness of China in punishing the have thus brought the wrath of High Heaven offenders and paying an indemnity, npon the land. was the immediate cause or pretext for Germany's seizure of Kiao- We further command that the ceremonies chau. Russia has since then oc- of congratulation usually held on New Year's cupied Port Arthur under pretext Day in the Tai Ho throne hall be curtailed, of seeking a place for wintering her and only ordinary obeisances be made, the fleet, and France has raised her flag place being changed to the Chien Tsing on the island of Hainan (see p. 1(9). throne hall instead of the Taio Ho throne England and Japan seem to be un- hall. The banquet usually given to the imdecided as to whether they will perial clansmen on New Year's Day must also participate in the general" grab" be stopt, and when the eclipse occurs let all or oppose the acquisition of Chinese members of the court wear somber garments, territory by other powers. and assemble in the inner palace before the altar set up to Heaven to pray for forbear- Meanwhile the Emperor of China ance and mercy to the country at large." is in terror because of the approaching eclipse of the sun (Jan. In case European protectorates 22, 1898), which he thinks portends or dependencies are establisht, evil to his Empire. He has issued missionaries in such districts will a decree which reads in part as be relieved of much trouble from follows: local misgovernment, but in any case the effect on the natives will "According to the Chun Chiu (springand probably, for a time, be antagonisautumn annals) it has been stated that an tic to the progress of Christianity. In the meantime markt progress This list of references is not intended to be is reported from many parts of the complete, but is simply to call attention to Flowery Kingdom, especially from some of the principal books and articles of Hunan, which for so long a time the year which have come under our notice. violently resisted all attempts to We note those which have appeared since establish Christian missions there. our last list was given on these subjects, i. e., The change is largely the result of Fe*bSreueariyn, 1897. the efforts of one of the converts, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, pp. 263 Mr. Pengo The opposition has now (April, '97); 349 (May, '97); 764 (October, '97); ceast, and the prefects of Heng- chow, of Heng-yong, and of Tsing- 15,49,52,78, (January); 89, 106, 109, 112, 123, chuan have all issued proclamations 127, (present issue). calling upon the people to respect NEW BOOKS: H China Mission Handbook " the rights and privileges of the mis- (see p. 135); "A History of China," S. sicnaries. More significant still, Wells Williams; "Twenty-six Years of Mis- however, is a long "Proclamation sion Work in China," Grace Stott; HChina Concerning Foreigners Traveling in and Formosa," Rev. James Johnston; HSis- the Siang Valley, Hunan." This document recounts the services of ter Martyrs of Kucheng," D. M. Berry; "Eye- the missionaries, the way repregate," Wm. Wilson; "The Young Manda- sentatives of China have been rerin," Rev. J. A. Davis. ceived in Western lands, and calls RECENT ARTICLES: ~'China, Present and upon all to observe the laws, and to Future," Fortnightly Review (March, '97); extend courtesy to the missionaries, "Chinese Censor," Black'/lJood'. (October,'1I7). and warns them that violence will t See also p. 102 (present issue). be followed by penalty of death. NEW BOOKS: B Pioneering in Tibet," Annie R. Taylor; "On the Threshold of Three Closed Lands," Graham. ~ NEW BOOKS: "China and Fonnosa," Rev.

James JohnstoD. Mr. Timothy Richard speaks, in ment of the rank of mayor and up- ward throughout the empire, and part, as follows in an address before among all the students (they aver- age about 5,000 students for each the "Secretaries' Association" in center) gathered annually at the 200 centers for examiation. The future London, Feb. 17, 1897:- rulers of China are chosen from among these. Prizes are offered to I.-THE CRISIS IN CHINA (due to the students for essays on subjects its defeat by J av.an) has brought dealt with in the books. The rewith it the possibIlity of the speedy sults of the Literary method prove conversiou of the yellow race to it to be rapid, widespread, and pro- Christianity. Since the Japanese found, and yet it has been sadly war, there has been a profound neglected. impression produced compelling reconsideration of their past attitude The Past and Future of Formosa. toward Christianity. The Island of Formosa, now part There are now four competitors of the Japanese Empire, lies about for the yellow race: (1) The modern Materialists and Agnostics, without one hundred miles from the West- God or religion. These are forming syndicates of scores of millions ern coast of China. Its area is about of pounds sterling to exploit China for their own benefit. (2) The 15,000 square miles, or one-half the Romanist, who (in China) are size of Scotland. The climate is Romanist first, French or German second, and Christian last. They mild, the natural resources rich, have a million followers, led by Jesuits, (3) The Russians, with a and the soil fertile. mixture of modern materialism and with devout but dark and loveless The first effort to Christianize medireval Christianity. (4) Re- the inhabitants was made in the formed Christianity, which recognizes the Divine wherever found, seventeenth century by the Dutch, and seeks to bring the pure life, light, and love of God to the who sent 37 ordained pastors to en- Chinese. Protestants have 200,000 gage in missionary work. These followers. were finally driven out, and Chris- H.-THE METHODS OF PROTES- tianity declined. The present Chris- TANT MISSION WORK are in the main four, and they are all indis- tian missions are carried on by the pensable. English Presbyterians (1865) in the (1) The Evangelistic method in- south of the island, and the Canavolves traveling far and wide to secure personal contact with as dian Presbyterians (Dr. Mackay) in many Chinese as possible. Nine- the north. The Japanese Christians tenths of the converts are brought in by the natives themselves. The have also formed the plan of sendmissionary's work, then, is chiefly inspiring, organizing, superintend- ing preachers to their new possesing, and training native evangel- sions. One has only to read Dr. ists. Mackay's remarkable and thrilling (2) The Educational method in- story of his work ("From Far Forvolves the opening of primary or day schools, secondary or boarding mosa ") to be convinced of the transschools, and advanced or theological institutions. forming power of Christianity among these peoples. Under the (3) The Medical method deals with men in an abnormal state. influence of the Japanese, the Chi- Christianity must commend itself to men in health also before pre- nese mandarins and literati have vailing generally. left the island or sunk into obscur- (4) The Literary method deals ity, thus removing disturbing antiwith all the classes that the other methods reach, and some that they foreign elements. The Japanese do not reach. The method of dis- authorities have forbidden the imtributing books to guide the mind portation of opium, and have, in of China is to scatter books among otlier ways, made improvements all the civil officers of the govern- which are calculated to better the material condition of the people, and to promote civilization, if not Christianity. Now is the critical time in the history of the island.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The third convention of the Stu- ious press of that country, throughdents' Volunteer Movement will be held in Cleveland, 0., Feb. 23-27, cut which ran one thread of appeal 1898, where the first convention was held in 1891, the second being for believing and united prayer, in Detroit, Mich., in 1894. Each of these was, at the time, the most and this was but the expression of representative gathering of students which had ever met. At a profound conviction felt by hunpresent there is a branch of the movement in almost every nation, dreds of workers, not only throughthe intercollegiate Christian work being affiliated with the World's out the Indian Empire, but through Student Christian Federation. The Volunteer Movement of Great Ceylon, Burmah, and other neigh- Britain held a great convention at Liverpool in January, 1895, boring fields of missions. The apas a result of which the British churches have been wonderfully peal was definite; and, as we expect quickened to greater missionary zeal. The movement in this coun- a great awakening as the Divine try has progrest; the largest force of secretaries which has ever been response to such united supplicaemployed in the cultivation of the American field is at work, one of tion, we give the substance of the these being Robert P. Wilder, who was used of God so largely in the appeal a permanent record: first organization of the movement in America. Large plans are being "We appeal to all Christians, made for this coming convention, whether Europeans or Indians, which promises to be perhaps the whether workers or not, to set apart largest and most representative this day for the special and sacred missionary convention ever held. ministry of intercession, that the Holy Spirit may be manifested in Will not all the readers of this great power, both among Chris- REVIEW remember in daily prayer tians and non-Christians. If the this great convention? Pray espe- Christians in this land can be led to cially that a large and representa- see how much God can do and tive. number of earnest students wishes to do through them, the may be gathered together in a spirit whole of India will feel the throbof prayer and expectation; also bing of this more abundant life. that the speakers may be given clear and powerful messages from "The following objects of prayer God, and that all the plans and are suggested. Opportunity should conduct of the convention may be be given at the meetings for united under the guidance of the Holy prayer for any of these objects to be Spirit. emphasized and others presented: December 12th was observed as a 1. The Christian Church in India; National Day of Prayer for the Consistency, Faithfulness, awakening of India. A series of Fruitfulness. articles had appeared in the relig- 2. The Missionary Agencies at work; Wisdom, Unity, Power.

S. The Christian Workers; Faith, Prayerfulness, The Holy Spirit.

4. The Children of India and the Agencies at work for them.

5. The Young Men of India, espe- cially the Student Classes.

6. The Women of India.

7. The Mohammedans.

8. The Europeans in India, espe- . cially the 80,000 soldiers.

9. The Unreacht Multitudes.

10. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. The spirit of prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit of revival; the spirit of self- sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above all, and as a means to all, THE SPIRIT OF GOD.

" Considering the possihle results of a day of united, believing prayer throughout the whole Christian A new and important movement Church of the land, WILL YOU NOT has been recently inaugurated by SET APART THIS DAY, SUNDAY, DE- the Evangelical Alliance for the CEMBER 12, FOR WAITING UPON United States. One of the greatest GOD FOR THE AWAKENING OF IN- needs of the times is the education of public opinion and of the popu- DIA? lar conscience. The Alliance now proposes to the pastors of every (Signed,) community to district the same, to THE BISHOP OF LUCKNOW, Alla- enlist their young people as mes- sengers, and to assign one to each habad. district for the monthly distribu- (BISHOP) J. M. THOBURN, Bom- tion of leaflets. If one in ten of these young people should dis- bay. tribute a dozen leaflets a month, T. WALKER, Palamcottah. they could scatter 60,000,000 in a S. SATTHIANADHAN, Madras. year, at least one-half of which ROBERT HUME, Ahmednagar. would reach families who never at- K. S. MACDONALD, Calcutta. tend church, who take no religious K. C. BANURJI, Calcutta. paper, and who presumably see no JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, Madna- reform literature.

palle. The Alliance is now preparing ex- D. L. BRAYTON, Rangoon. cellent leaflets under the general J. FERGUSON, Colombo." heading of "Truths foy the Times." There will be a series for foreign The ordination of Mrs. Maud B. Americans on such topics as The Booth, wife of Commander Balling- Meaning and Value of Naturaliza- tion, The Rights of the Naturalized ton Booth, of the Volunteers of Citizen, The Duties of the Natural- America, at Carnegie Hall, New ized Citizen, The Value of a Vote, York City, in December last, was Fundamental Principles of Ameri- an event that may be more signifi- can Institutions, etc. These will cant than we now comprehend. It be translated into as many lan- seems to us to make a new depar- guages as may be necessary. There ture, especially as it was recog- will be another good citizenship nized, if not actively participated series for native Americans, and in, by clergymen of various denom- still others in the interests of Sab-' inations, for example, Rev. Dr. Mac- bath reform, temperance reform, Arthur, Baptist; Rev. Dr. Amory social purity, etc:* H. Bradford, Congregationalist; Dr. David Gregg, Presbyterian, These are prepared by such and Dr. Josiah Strong, of the Evan- men as Bishop Huntington, Pres. gelical Alliance. Mrs. Booth is, so Andrews, Dr. Washington Gladfar as we know, the first woman to den, and Dr. Josiah Strong. be thus recognized as "minister of the Church of God in general," with Others may be expected from authority to perform ministerial Prof. Woodrow Wilson, Richard functions, including the adminis- Watson Gilder, Dr. Albert Shaw, tration of the sacraments and the Prof. E. J. James, Charles Dudley marriage ceremony. Chauncey De- Warner, and Dr. Charles H. Park- pew presided at the meeting, and hurst. spoke of the work of the V olun.teers from a philanthropic standpoint. * For information and literature address Commander Booth made his report for the year, and Mrs. Booth told the General Secretary of the Evangelical of her work among convicts. .Alliance, United Charities Building, New York. It is a great sorrow to all who love unselfish work to know that this noble woman, as we write, lies .dangerously ill at the hospital. May God give her recovery. Rev. Hunter Corbett, after spend- ries written on 48 Sunday-school lessons, and over 200 letters to ing one-third of a century in mis- friends at home and abroad. Per- mitted to pass on for God over sionary work in China, says: $700, thmr gladdening many sad hearts and sending forth more When I arrived in the province laborers. Of this amount, $128 of Shantung in 1863 there were not used to help the famine sufferers; ten converts in the province. Now $205 to send forth six new workers, there are more than 10,000 com- and provide for two children for a municants in the province. Then year; and $396 to help forty misthe missionaries were not well re- sionaries either t,o do work that ceived; now they are. Of the com- might otherwise be undone, or for municants 4,500 are enrolled in the some personal need that might be Presbyterian church. There are otherwise unmet. thirty – six regularly organized churches. Two hundred preachers During his absence there have are preaching Christ. Thousands been received and remitted over of children are being instructed in $3,000 to missions. The money reour schools, which are popular ceived this year to date, to help among the natives, because they give the Gospel to every creature, see we teach what improves the is over $16,500; of which $2,300 has children in all respects. 'Vith all come from his own congregation, this prosperity the Board has been $3,100 from the Bible classes, and compelled to cut our estimates for the rest from friends in many the present year by $7,665. Last places. year they cut us $5,000, and it lookt as if the work would have to be cur- Jewish fanaticism has had a tailed, but our preachers and teachers kept much work open by con- strange outbreak of late. The rabtributing from their meager salaries, somegiving $25 out of a salary bis took offense at an inscription of $100. We are willirig to make the sacrifices we are called upon on a new hospital built in the subto make, but we are not willing to abandon our work. urbs of Jerusalem by the London And this is but one cry of remon- Society for the Spread of the Gos- strance and appeal, in this new pel Among the Jews, and issued, and posted on public b~ildings, a crisis of missions, when, with doors violent edict against the instituopen as never before, and men and tion, threatening with the ban any women offering in unprecedented Israelite who enters it as patient or numbers, the whole work of mis- attendant. The innocent inscripsions is in danger of disastrous con- tion, which has provoked such a traction at the very hour when ex- storm of hostility and indignation, pansion is most urgently demanded. was simply this: Rev. D. M. Stearns has returned "Hospital of the Society for Spread of from his tour in the mission fields, Christianity Among the Jews. "

and gives his numerous friends a The hospital was opened in the city some years ago, but has been brief epitome of his experiences so largely patronized by the Jews, that this larger structure has been abroad: found necessary. Since the open- ing of this crusade against the Ten days traveling by rail, cover- institution by the hierarchy, the ing 6,470 miles, and sixty days at Jewish patients and attendants sea, covering 17,830 miles; also have left it, so that its existence is about 300 miles by rail in Japan, imperilled, as well as that of the and over 1,000 miles by steamer on school connected with it. The opthe Yang-tse from Shanghai to position has also extended to other Hankow and return, and scores of Jewish schools of the city conmiles by jinrikisha, chair, kano, and trolled by Christians. The uprishouseboat. ing, instigated by the embitt€red rabbis, is a serious setback to the Two hundred and thirty services good work of the London Society, on land and sea: 177 in English and and is greatly to be regretted. The 53 in five different languages, proclamation issued by the rabbis through interpreters; commentahas been justly characterized as "a who departed on August 28. She remarkable illustration of Oriental was the wife and true yokefellow religious intensity and a singular of Rev. John Wilkinson, so well survival of mediawalism in the known as head of the Mildmay modern religious world'. " Mission Among the Jews, London, England. Rev. James Legge, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Chinese in the Uni- Mrs. Wilkinson was converted versity of Oxford, has recently at thirteen, and early exhibited fallen asleep in his home in Eng- that passion for souls which moved land at the ripe age of eighty-two her whole life, and made all labor years. Dr. Legge was born in for the unsaved so sweet. Before Scotland and received the degree hel" marriage she became deeply of Doctor of Laws from the Uni- interested in work among the Jews, versities of Aberdeen and of Edin- and was wont to gather funds in burgh. In 1839 he was appointed a their behalf. She was, therefore, missionary of the London Mission- prepared to join her husband con ary Society to China, and after- amore, in his work for Israel. For ward took charge of the Anglo- nearly twenty years of their wed- Chinese College at Malacca. For ded life he was at home but onethirty years he labored in Hong- third of the year, the other eight kong, until, in 1875, he accepted months being absorbed in pleading the newly-founded chair of the for the Jews all over the United Chinese language and literature at Kingdom. Oxford. Probably no living man was better informed concerning Two aspects of her character dethe languages and religions of China mand notice even in this brief than Prof. Legge, and he has writ- sketch. ten many valuable works upon these subjects. He was always in- First her personality was beautiterested in all that concerned tho ful. Her one text-book was the advancement of the kingdom of Word of God. She believed it God, both at home and abroad, and fully from cover to cover. She tho his active life ended some years studied it for herself and translated ago his influence continues to be it into holy living. She studied it felt. He was a man who compelled for others, and translated it into respect. holy serving. The Holy Spirit was in her the spirit of power and of love Rev. David A. Day, D.D., the and of a sound mind. No one who honored missionary of the Luther- knew her will forget her serene an Church, who has zealously spirit, her unselfish affection, her labored for the past twenty-five well-governed tongue, and her wise years at Muhlenberg, West Africa, judgment. It was her habit of mind died on his way home to America. to give thanks, and her attitude was The funeral services were held in one of confidence and dependence Baltimore on Dec. 21, 1897, and toward God. the body was buried at Selin's Grove, Pa. We hope to have an Second, her influence was farextended account of Dr. Day's life reaching and consecrated. She had and work in a subsequent issue. a mind by no means common" and it was improved by cultu:re. Her Another of the deaths which are trained voice and gifted pen were conspicuous in the necrology of 1897, is that of ANN WILKINSON, with all else put at her Master's disposal. She was invaluable as a correspondent" and even through years of suffering she gave untold help in ~-writing. that most delicate and difficult department of if He wants me to die, I'll die. It's personal and mission work. all right, mamma '-and he threw Nowhere did Mrs. Wilkinson her a kiss with his fingers. These shine more than in the dark days were the last words we heard." when she and her husband were called to walk by faith without de- Father O'Connor has been of un- pendence on man. The time came told service to those who, like him, when it became plain to John Wil- have been reared in Catholicism, kinson that he was to sever a con- and this sorrow may be God's fur- nection with a society, which had nace-fire purifying him, and perlasted a quarter of a century, and cast himself upon God for all sup- fecting him for further work of plies, both for himself and his mis- soul-saving. Let him be made the sion work. Any man who has ever faced a similar crisis, knows that it subject of most earnest and believis well nigh impossible to take that ing prayer, that this great sorrow step without the cordial sympathy and cooperation of the wife and may, in God's wonderful way, open mother of a family.. But her simple faith reinforced his own, and in a new door to service. many respects led the way rather than followed. When the story of One of the most notable men John Wilkinson's work is written, it must be permeated and penetrat- who past away in 1897 was George ed by the golden thread that has so M. Pullman, of Chicago. The long bound these lives together. town of Pullman, founded by him, All the friends of Rev. James A. O'Connor, of Christ's Mission, 142 is his sufficient monument. It was West 21st Street, New York, will be grieved to learn of the death of a daring undertaking to plant a his youngest son, Luther B., a very town on the dreary prairie outside noble and clever lad of eleven years, who was fatally injured by a heav- of Chicago, and a liberality that is ily-laden truck, Nov. 30th, 1897. He died about four hours afterward, but seldom equaled that was willing to in the triumph of faith that was sin- expend upon such a settlement gularly mature for a little fellow of about eight millions of dollars. his years. His father writes: "This unique city," says an ex- "Death is always a shock, but change, "has now twelve thousand our Luther's was so pathetic, in his inhabitants, churches, shaded aveheroic fortitude and clear confes- nues, a public library and hall, sion of faith and trust in Christ, attractive houses, and many other that every thought of him as he lay attractions. To its credit, be it dying, looking into our faces, moves added, that it is without a single the heart to its very depths. saloon, jail, or hospital, and has yet to meet its first tramp or pauper. " I had spoken to him of the Great Financially, the enterprise has Physician, and he said, 'I know been a remarkable success. Some my Savior, Jesus Christ, I believe of those who would cheaply critiin Him, I trust Him, I love Him cize such results should try to do with all my heart. I always did, better. Mr. Pullman himself, like papa.' many pluto – millionaires of the American self-grown type, was "To his mother he said, as she very unassuming and sympathetic knelt at the foot of his couch, 'Why in his personal manners. He would won't you let me die, mamma? If often eat his lunch from off a standing counter, and chat with Jesus wants me to live, I will live; anyone who happened to be next to him. Such familiarity in his case bred not contempt, but cordial regard."

"Oampbellism" in Oarolina.

Weare in receipt of several com- munications' private and printed, which take exception to state- ments made in our November (1897) issue in regard to the "Campbellites," as they are sometimes called, other denominations, especially those who, like the Disciples, have but who are properly known as the congregational form of govern- ment. No comparison was intend- Christians or Disciples of Christ. ed, however, and reference was only made to "the Bluff Mountain Dis- We can see that the statements trict." If the references were" slan- derous," we shall be most happy to as to "the benumbing influence make full apology; if they are true, we hope' this exposure will lead to of Campbellism," and that "the their correction.

Campbellites have discredited be- As to the offensive terms, "Camp- bellites" and "Campbellism," no lief in the Trinity, in regeneration, more offense was intended than if Wesleyan had been applied to Methin the Holy Spirit, and in personal odists or Calvinism to Presbyter- ianism. The titles are those unisalvation," are open to serious mis- versally used in Madison County.

understanding. They are decidedly The article on Malaysia, which appeared in our November (1897) not true of the Disciples as a whole, issue, unfortunately contained sev- eral typographical errors in the and have no foundation in their spelling of names: teachings as set forth by their ac- pp.836 for Macsassar read Macassar.- credited theologians, * among whom H ,~ '" Pulopenanz read Pulopenang. H 837 H Ermels read Ermelo. are such men as Dr. B. B. Tyler, of " doopsgeziinde read doopsgezinde. New York; Alexander McLean, of " 838 " takes read taking. " 839 " Gerrike read Gerike. Cincinnati, and F. D. Power, of " Savo read Bavu. Washington. " Talant read Talaut. The article had, however, especial " 840 H " Hellendoom read Hellendoorn. reference to Madison County, N. C., " Grapsland read Grafland. " Dajabo read Dajaks. and the information in regard to " 841 " Brooks read Brooke. " Marassar read Macassar. the points in question was gathered " " " Berginese read Buginese. " Sangiresa read Sangirese. from' personal conversation with Books Received. those who had labored long in that THE WARNER CLASSICS. Selections from the district. One who is a devout and Charles Dudley Warner Library. Four volumes, 16mo. $1.00. Harper's Weekly charitable Christian worker there Club, 91 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

writes: SITES AND SCENES: a Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands-Part I. By " I have heard one of the minis- Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 12mo, 200 pp. ters of this denomination say in his The London Society for Promoting Chrispulpit: 'You read Christ's words tianity Among the Jews. and you get Christ's spirit, just as you read the" Tempest," or "Ham- CHRISTIAN MARTYRDOM IN RUSSIA. Edited by let," and get Shakespeare's spirit. Vladimir Tchertkoff. 12mo (paper). One Read "Paradise Lost," and you get shilling. The Brotherhood Publishing John Milton's spirit, read God's Co., London, England. Word, and you get God's spirit.' If there is any personality in that A LIFE FOR AFRICA (Dr. A. C. Good). By Miss kind of a spirit, I fail to understand E. M. Parsons. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. it. Revell Co., N. Y.

"With regard to regeneration, it PRIMER OF MODl<RN BRrrISH MISSIONS. By is commonly reported, and I believe Rev. R. Lovett, M.A. 12mo, 158 pp. 40c. it, that some of their preachers tell The same. their audiences that if they will hold up their hands and say: 'I be- THE ZENANA: or, Woman's Work in India. lieve Jesus Christ to be the Son of Volume IV. S. W. Partridge, London. God,' and receive baptism, they are saved. • • . . A CENTURY OF M,SSIONARY MARTYRS. Rev. F. S. Harris. JOB. Nisbet & Co., London. " Again, I have heard one well read in their doctrines, say: 'There is no such thing as heartfelt religion.' If these things are not 'benumbing,' I do not know what coldness is."

Doubtless similar errors could be pointed out in certain adherents of * See article in "Scbaff-Hertzog,Encyclo.

predia."

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign the world. Born at Constantinople P eriodioals. in February, 1792, he now numbers 106 years. He has been in some By REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, clerical position for 95 years, and MASS. has now attained to the supreme rank of Patriarch. The Alexan- MISCELLANEOUS. drian Patriarch ranks second in the Greek Church, altho he has but a -We learn from Der Christliche handful of adherents, most of the Apologete, the M. E. journal of Cin- small number of Christians still left cinnati, that the municipal council in Egypt being Coptic Monophysof Paris has forbidden the Scrip- ites. The venerable man is even tures to be read to the Protestant yet fresh and sound in body and patients in the public hospitals, and mind. has directed all copies of the Scriptures to be removed from the Prot- -It is deeply to be regretted that estant libraries attacht to the hos- Protestant controversy against pitals. As we know,. the council Catholicism should be so ignorant had previously expelled from the and so absolutely unscrupulous, as hospitals all priests and sisters of it very commonly is. This lamencharity. It is evidently resolved table fact has been remarkt by Dr. that the patients, Reformed or Ro- Schaff, Dean Stanley, Adolf Harman Catholic, shall have no com- nack, and many others. Dr. Schaff fort or advantage of their own declares, and with good reason, religion, during their time of weak- that in this respect it has little to ness, if it can prevent. It has not boast of over Catholic controversy. yet, that we know, forbidden re- Adolf Harnack, himself an extreme ligious conversation with visiting Protestant, raises the question friends, but that will doubtless whether Protestants really believe come next. the Ninth Commandment to be binding on them when dealing with Yet, says the Apologete, when M. Roman Catholicism. The forged Berthelot, the present Minister of and interpolated and mutilated Foreign Affairs, who had been fore- documents whic4 are circulated most in expelling the Sisters of through the Protestant world, are Charity, had a daughter sick, he innumerable. Thus a certain book placed her in a private hospital con- is sold everywhere, accusing the trolled by the Sisters of Charity. saintly Innocent XI., the friend of He could entrust his daughter to Port Royal and enemy of the J esuthe kindness and Qare of Christian its, of sanctioning perjury, the fact women, but he could not entrust being that this Pope recites a cerher to the heartlessnes.s of atheistic tain detestable proposition in order physicians and nurses. to forbid the faithful ever to main- tain it. So we have lately seen a In Italy they are improving on hideous form of cursing heretics, France. Voices are already heard declared to be found in the Roman there calling for the entire abolition Pontifical, as something imposed of the hospitals, that the weak may on priests to recite. Now the Ponperish the sooner. tifical, first, contains no formulas for common priests to recite; it is -Papa Sophsonios, says the Apologete, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria, is the oldest prelate of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

intended only for bishops, and, in CHINA. part, for mitred abbots. Next, having carefully examined every -The Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hanpage of the three great volumes, we kow, writing in the Chronicle of a are able to testify that no' such for- Japanese convert who spent some mula is there from first to last. time in America, and whose faith The form of the greater excom- was for a while severely tried by the m~nication, of which it is a hide- gross defects and inconsistencies of ous amplification and distortion, our current Christianity, remarks: briefly declares, using essentially " In due time our convert returned the words of the Savior and of St. to his native land, and toward the Paul, that M. M., having continued end of his book he sums up the refractory to all admonition, is de- general impression made upon him clared excommunicated, and an by his three years' sojourn in anathema is pronounced that he be America. The longer he stayed excluded from the threshold of Holy there, the more he perceived the Church in heaven and on earth, bright side of Christian life and and, if he continue impenitent, be civilization in America. Not that doomed to suffer with the damned he came to think he had exagin hell. The bishop, therefore, gives gerated the evil side of it; but two him over to Satan for the destruc- considerations imprest him during tion of the flesh, that the spirit may the later days of his life in Christenbe saved in the day of the Lord dom, to which he felt he had not Jesus. given due weight at the beginning. The first was the difference between This is the sum total. Not a word the Western and the Oriental naof the horrid details ascribed to the tures, the second the difference be- Pontifical. Not a word of impre- tween the good men of Christencation on the offender's posterity. dom and the good men of heathen- Not a word of his burial with dogs dom. Speaking of the first of these and asses. Not a wish that his two points, he says: 'Two elements, candle may be put out in the day belief and believers, determine the of judgment, but a wish and hope practical morality of any nation. exprest that he may be saved in the Fierce Saxons, piratical Scandinaday of judgment. Whoever has in- vians, pleasure-loving Frenchmen, vented this hideous fiction is a son trying to manage themselves in of Belial. Whoever has been mis- this world by the Divine Man .of led by it, is bound to a solemn re- Nazareth-that is what we witness traction. in Christendom. Lay no blame, then, upon Christianity for their Undoubtedly there have been bar- untowardness, but rather praise it barous priests that have belcht for its subduing power over tigers forth even such cursings as this. such as they. What if these people But Rome has never admitted them had no Christianity?' And then into her Pontifical, has never pre- he goes on to point out how utterly scribed or authorized them. Even feeble and useless Confucianism or the violent imprecations poured Buddhism would be to tame and subout upon Louis the Bavarian by an due the strong, vehement passions A vignon pope, are far removed and natures of "Vestern p;:·ople. from such foulness. Weak and impotent in controlling even the milder, gentler, less in- How can we ask a blessing on our tense natures of the Chinese and efforts to extend Protestantism, if Japanese, these religions would be we show it forth as a spirit of false- infinitely weaker in dealing with hood, malice, and all uncharitableness?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Saxons, Teutons, and other races of they who in their country's peril the West. 'It is only by the are the first to lay down their lives Church militant arrayed against in its service; who, when told of a the huge monstrosities of Mormon- new mission enterprise in a heathen ism, rum traffic, Louisiana lottery, land, will give their own railway and other enormities that Christen- fares to the missionary who is undom is kept from precipitating into dertaking it, and return home, immediate ruin and death.' tramping on their own feet, and praising God for their having done " Our convert's remarks upon the so; who, in their big, tearful hearts, good of Christendom and the good understand all the mysteries of of heathendom are very striking Divine mercy, and hence are merciand forcible, and his illustrations ful to all around them. No fierceof what he means are very apt and ness and blind zeal with those men, impressive. ' But if Christendom's but gentleness and cool calculation bad is so bad, how good is its good! ' in doing good. Indeed, I can say he exclaims. 'Seek through the with all truthfulness that I have length and breadth of heathendom seen good men only in Christenand see whether you can find one dom. Brave men, honest men, John Howard to ornament its his- righteous men are not wanting in tory of humanity. ",Ve have heard heathendom, but I doubt whether of our magnates (Japanese) hoard- good men are possible without the ing millions and spending them knowledge of Jesus Christ.''' upon temples, or feeding the poor, for their own future's sake; but a This belongs rather under Japan, George Peabody or a Stephen Gi- but we give it here because Mr. rard, who hoarded for the sake of Foster writes from China. giving, and took delight in giving, is not a phenomenon observable Dr. Hering, in the Zeitschrift among the heathen. And not these fur Missionskunde, draws a very select few only, but widely distrib- interesting parallel between the uted throughout Christendom, tho Chinese and Japanese. In it he necessarily hidden from view, are says: "How different are the two to be found what may be specially people in point of character. The named good men-souls who love Japanese mobile, of eminently sangoodness for its own sake, and are guine temperament; the Chinese bent toward doing good, as mankind slow to take up what is new, howin general is bent toward doing ever evident its advantages, but evil. How these souls, keeping clinging tenaciously to it when themselves from the view of the once taken up; the Japanese, gifted public, are striving to make this with astonishingly practical sense, world better by their efforts and taking up novelties with great adprayers; how they often shed dress, altho often only superficially, tears for the wretchedness of and, therefore, often with unfortuthe state of the people of whom nate results. Yet toward them they read only in the newspapers; from whom they receive these how they lay upon their hearts the novelties they remain full of miswelfare of all mankind; and how trust, bent on scrutinizing everywilling they are to take part in the thing for themselves, from a new work of ameliorating human misery invention to the Gospel. and ignorance-these thmgs I saw with my own eyes, and I can testify "The Chinese are inclined to to the genuine spirit that underlies philosophical speculation. This is them all. Those silent men are shown by the systems of a Confu- cius, a Lao-tsze, a Mencius, as well as by the immense Chinese litera-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture, concerning especially geogra- has declared that he knows no one phy and history, and hiding yet unappropriated treasures. The in the whole world that he would Japanese have remained unproductive in the sphere of philosophy, sooner trust than a Chinese merand, indeed, their literature generally will sustain no comparison chant or banker. In the with that of China. Only in the field of myth and legend has it last five-and-twenty years, he rebeen eminent. marks, the bank has had transac- "The Chinese can hardly be called warlike. Her vast territo- tions with Chinese in Shanghai ries China has acquired less by conquest than by colonization. The amounting to hundreds of millions, Japanese, on the contrary, are distingnisht by a great predilection but' we have never fallen in with for weapons and the trade of arms. They are born soldiers, pliable, a dishonest Chinese.' capable of self-devotion, wonted from of old to discipline, abso- " In view of the great extent of lutely intoxicated with warlike renown. the Chinese Empire, the difference "The Chinese inclines rather to of the tribes and dialects, and the the works of peace. In these he is industrious, saving, sober, and great independence of the several thoroughly trustworthy. The Chinese artisan, over and above his provinces, one in China can hardly skilfulness, has the virtue of absolute punctuality. You can not say speak of patriotism, but at most of that of the Japanese mechanic, tho he is just as skilful. As a ser- a consciousness of race, while the vant of the European the China·· man is matchless, working with no Japanese are inspired with a glownoise and with the regularity of a timepiece, faithful and honest, ing patriotism. Should a foreign altho the consciousness of his heaven-wide superiority to the for- power ever attempt to conquer eign barbarian never forsakes him. Inquire of the European merchants Japanese soil, and to take possesof East Asia as to their Chinese and Japanese business correspond- sion of it, it would meet with a reents, and you will find them unanimous in their praise of the sistance compared with which the Chinese merchant and clerk, and quite as unanimous in their com- obstinacy of the Poles, the stubborn plaints of the Japanese. The fact is, that in all the European bank- conflicts in the Caucasus, or the Ining-houses in China and Japan there are Chinese installed, and dian mutiny would be as nothing." that defalcations are as good as unknown. Mr. Chamberlain, for MADAGASCAR. years manager of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank at Shanghai, -Mr. Jonson, of the Norwegian mission, writing to M. Boegner, of the French Society, remarks: "It must be owned that it is by no means easy to govern the Mala- gasy; they are such liars, and so servily that they lie with the great- est possible address to gain the favor of their superiors; and when this bad habit of character enters into the service of the Jesuits, the result can only be a regular perse- cution, against which we have no help but in the help of our Lord."

-We see from the August Jour- nal des Missions that the French Catholic persecution in Madagascar is making rapid progress. The agents of the Jesuits have, for months, been threatening the Prot- estants that if they did not turn Catholic, they should be shot, but hitherto this has been little more than a threat. Now, however, we learn from the Journal the French

ENGLISH NOTES

are carrying out the threat in mur- populous neighborhood around derous earnest In various districts Christ Church, and has not only of Imerina and Betsileo, the two commended himself to his pastor, central provinces, a number of per- but to the large class of workers sons have been shot, most common- that meet there. The valedictory lyon mere discrimination, without service, which was largely attended, any form of law. Of course, they was characterized by great depth are accused of disloyalty, but every- of feeling and sympathetic interest. thing, communicated alike in the All seemed to know Mr. Geller, and Journal and the Chronicle, makes to hold him in honor as a brother it certain that their disloyalty con- beloved. Nor is this to be wonsists simply in adherence to Prot- dered at, for, tho still a comparaestantism in connection with the tively young man, his zeal for years London Missionary Society. has been conspicuous; and both as superintendent of the Lodging- The Devil, the Jesuits, and the house Mission, and as an open-air French Republic seem thoroughly preacher, his work has been atagreed to break up the chief Chris- tended with signal blessing. tian work in the great island, contemptuously reserving the lesser Outward Bound.-In addition to Protestant societies, especially the Mr. Geller, nine other recruits are Norwegian, to be devoured at lei- outward bound, four for China and sure. These men have been just as five for India. Of these Mr. Bitton, truly murdered by France for their who is appointed for Shanghai, is a Protestantism as the victims of St. distinguisht Hackney student, be- Bartholomew's. Catharine de Me- ing in the honors list of the Theodici was an atheist, flattering the logical Senate and "First Homes bloodthirstiness of Catholic fanat- Jubileeprizeman." Mr. EdwardF. ics, and her Republican successors Mills is a fully qualified doctor, the are just the same thing. son of a Madagascar missionary, was born in the Hova capital, That mischievous assumption and his destination is King-shan, that religion must make itself a Central China. Miss Alice W. servant of nationality, which has Esam has already served four years done so much evil in almost every in the China Inland Mission, and Christian country, seems to be now now, with restored health, is reraging in its fullest virulence in turning to a much-beloved land. France. Miss Mabel Neal is designated for Canton, and has been trained at English Notes. Dr. Guinness's Institute, in Poplar.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. The appointments to India are Mr. Nathaniel C. Daniell, a Cornish- London Missionary Society.-In man, whose labors as an evangeconnection with Christ Church, list have been greatly blest; Mr. Westminster, of which the Rev. F. Sydney Nicholson, a native of B. Meyer is pastor, a valedictory Yorkshire, and student of Hackney service was held on Thursday, No- College; Miss Annie Budd, of Hovember 3d, when Mr. Wilson H. merton Training College; Miss Geller, a student of Harley House, Maud Pepper, of Doric Lodge, Bow, Bow, and a member of Mr. Meyer's and Miss Annie R. Lloyd, who, church, was formally designated to after ten years' training at Nothis work in Hian-kan, China. Mr. tingham University College, be- Geller has proved a valued coadjutor of Mr. Meyer in his endeavor to came a certificated mistress, and is reach the outlying masses in the now enrolled among the teaching staff of the girls' school in Calcutta.

50 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and o:i 00 .!:i ~I .e 00 g " ".d~0," NAMES OF M,SSIONARY SOCIETIES IN 0 rg.~ .~ .- ",;" 'd.1e~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ..,.~ o:i .i_ll'0" ~ ~I z ~ TINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, ""d0 ._ @§§p: AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ 'S" Q) 00 "'" p );'iii< ~.~ ,"00 -» 8~1 t~ .~_:1;o>:..~….- 0 S» OJ E'-0< " Q,) ""~"bl) O.;!? ",; );'i H" :.!:::: 0'" H — — ~ — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 $420,890 118 34 118 5 275 40 825 London Society (L. M. S.) ………… 1795 762,215 160 28 152 70 410 398 2,417 Church Society (C. III. S.) 00 ……….. 1799 1,706,975 372 110 293 238' 1,013 361 5,680 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …….. 1701 667,580 583 70 340 170 1,163 183 3,304 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 121,620 30 23 1 30 84 10 117 Society of Friends……………….. 1867 59,675 0 28 20 19 67 0 429 Wesleyan Society……………….. 1816 653,779 60 90 120 40 310 150 3,922 Methodist New Connection ………… 1859 22,500 6 2 6 0 14 25 80 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 49,865 25 7 10 1 43 4 10 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 53,982 15 1 13 6 35 5 314 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 118,310 18 16 24 22 80 15 148 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 114,010 22 8 17 16 63 8 261 China Inland Mission……………… 1865 192,000 60 173 270 190 693 14 462 Established Church of Scotland …… 1829 181,470 22 7 21 53 112 10 708 Free Church of Scotland ………….. 1843 425,280 65 51 67 73 256 23 1,343 Reformed Presbyterian…………… 1842 3,735 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……….•……. 1847 275,470 77 13 66 39 195 20 385 Other British Societies…….•…….. …. 718,000 35 306 178 4S1 947 35 3,069 Paris Society …………………….. 1822 125,384 37 4 34 0 75 7 310 Basle Society …………………. .– 1815 285,847 153 56 100 7 323 31 1,013 150,998 76 13 75 3 167 0 184 Berlin Society……………………. 1824 Gossner's Society ………………… 1836 45,000 18 14 20 3 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Society.•…..•……. 1854 61,594 56 0 53 0 109 0 402 Leipsic Society …………………… 1836 107,620 37 3 27 4 71 22 619 Moravian Church ………………… 1732 130,570 95 76 156 21 348 19 1,985 North German Society……………. 1836 33,000 17 3 10 8 38 1 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 144,480 105 4 86 13 208 23 21lB Eleven other German Societies……. …. 127,000 15 54 38 100 207 5 157 Fifteen Netherlands Societies…….. …. 158,156 57 33 80 2 172 12 601 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. …. 303,380 123 38 tj4 72 317 68 1,465 –"'I Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc. …. 573,670 470 531 500 –.—-~ ',W< "'" ",""

Totals for Europe, Asia, etc…. " ….. …. $8,793,655 2-,9-291-,79-6 2,980 1,729 -9-,4-471-,876-43,7-29 — —– Totals for America ……………….. …. $5,255,006 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 Totals for Christendom …………… …. $14,048,661 4,301 2,388 4,501 2,998114,201 3,643 59,923

1898.J MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have bee:> grouped together.] -.S "Coo 2i …: 00 00 Countries in which "",a:l "PO'" ~"" Missions are Sustained. <!) ""~.9 '8"'O"J … ~~ 00 o…i 01) ………. '0 &.O..J~"; o "o"~, "S '" "~"g''j'' ~~ '0 .'Zoo .<:l ~~ "~~,~"0 S " >-< ~~·C 0 .<:l bE-< '" 0 ""'~.<:l OJ Q U1 ~0 '" – – – – – – – – – – – – — — — 1,100 1,084 53,284 3,365 200,000 650 38,458 India, China, Palestine, Africa,West 2,827 867 34,473 1,500 133,342 1,278 Indies. 6,693 62,785 4,221 233,110 2,171 4,467 1,483 38,000 3,200 208,000 50,390 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 2,500 850 Polynesia. 201 1,722 163 6,705 67 30 92,804 Persia. China, Japan, India, Africa, North America. etc.

41,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,084 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

496 70 2,743 280 10,000 400 16,800 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 4,232 2,652 44,573 2,221 130,000 car. 1,818 94 54 200 8,000 480 22,653 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

33 464 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

53 25 8,419 254 18,OCO 20 1,203 China, Africa, Australia.

349 292 2,948 358 13,245 241 6,542 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

22S 116 4,946 576 17,000 52 3,320 India, China, Formosa, Malaysia.

324 61 1,283 208 5,000 120 5,018 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,155 277 6,113 1,262 25,000 84 1,077 China (Fifteen Provinces).

800 105 2,077 206 10,000 225 18,811 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,596 318 9,912 831 30,000 529 25,344 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 12 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 3 248 Syria (Antioch. etc.). 2 43 3 150 580 294 21,028 1,079 50,000 304 18,100 India, China, Japan, Africa (West 4,016 750 12,158 2,200 35,000 and South), West Indies.

530 65,000 385 207 13,368 250 35,000 350 10,000 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,336 520 17,174 1,870 33,740 406 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

351 202 14,700 858 30,000 200 5,571 Africa, East and South, China.

495 150 13,020 970 28,000 120 3,140 India (Ganges, Chota, Nagpore).

511 147 23,939 1,760 35,250 89 5,579 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

690 205 7,349 355 16,070 216 6,323 South India, Burma, British and 2,333 171 33,301 1,300 94,812 German East Africa. 31 1,032 88 143 2,500 350 24,759 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo, etc.

34 873 West Africa, New Zealand.

506 246 27,464 781 64,317 230 10,982 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 50 1,533 China.

364 45 900 140 3,000 773 507 44,918 1,330 150,000 55 1,500 1,782 670 32,156 3,700 90,000 800 33,854 – – – 14,314 1.600 235,304 8,500 – -70-0,0-00- 1,200 155,538 — —- — — — 44,084 .2,_415,-24-1 12,137 685,017 – – 53,151 — — — — 20,946 15,681 -7-72,-950- 26,288 1,143,275 6,672 241,180 — -6,0-91 -3-56,-88-0 — — — – – 74,097 21,772 1,129,830 70,372 3,558,516 18,809 926,197

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. method of reformation, involves not only ignorant presumption, -Our lives would be singularly but practical infidelity.-Dr. Colin incomplete if there were in them A. B1'owning, R.N. no chance for giving as worship. I am of the opinion, and very -General Brinckerhoff, president strongly, that we ought to hail of the National Prison Congress, every opportunity to give some- recently said: "I want to put it on thing for the advancement of relig- record, with all the emphasis I can ion, for charity, for the missionary command, that if we are to make effort of the Church, as a means of any large progress in the reformagrace, a. way of increasing our tion of prisoners, or in the pregenerosity and of reproving our vention of crime, or in the betternatural selfishness. Instead of ment of mankind, we must utilize suffering in ourselves any impa- more fully than we have heretofore tience with the collection box, we the religio'Js element which is inought to hail it with love and joy, herent in the universal heart of remembering the blessing of the man. You may call it a supersti- Lord bestowed upon her who crept tion, if you will, but yet the fact meekly to the treasury and dropt remains that man, altho he may be in her two mites.-Margaret E. a mere animal, 'whose little life is Sangster. rounded by a sleep' and ends with the grave, nevertheless is the only -Christianity can not be, must animal whose life is governed by not be, watered down to suit the what he believes, and who rises palate of Hindu, Parsee, Confucian- and falls in accordance with his ist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; mental ideas." and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can -Practical vivisection without never hope to do so by the rickety anresthetics-that is the apt phrase planks of compromise, or by the by which Dr. J. M. Buckley dehelp of faltering hands held out scribes the cutting down of approby half-hearted Christians. He priations to mission fields in order must leap the gulf in faith; the to avoid debt. living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him, and land -Quoth Bishop McCabe: "How him safely on the eternal rock.- to get the Church to consecrate its Sir Monier Williams. money to God is the question of the hour. We could go swiftly onward -We hear much of various sys- with the work of evangelizing the tems of prison discipline, as the world, if we only had the money to separate, the silent, and the con- send the messengers of salvation. gregate systems, but unless the The total income of the Methodist Christian system be brought to Episcopal Church alone can not be bear, with Divine power, on the less than $600,000,000. One-tenth understanding and consciences of of that is $60,000,000. We give criminals, every other system, pro- $24,000,000 now. We rob God of fessedly contemplating their refor- $36,000,000, or $3,000,000 a month, mation, must prove an utter fail- or $100,000 a day." ure. We willingly concede to various modes of prison discipline -Church at Home and Abroad their just measure of importance, puts it this way: "If all the commubut to expect that human machin- nicants of the Presbyterian Church ery, however perfect, can take the would only deny themselves the place of God's own prescribed pleasure of eating one plate of icecream less every year and give the is no one word to express the idea saving to the Board of Ministerial of chastity, which can be applied to Relief, money enough would be a man; the word which denotes forthcoming to pay all the appro- this can only be used of a woman!

priations for aged and worn-out Neither is there any word which ministers of the denomination in connotes the same thought as our all the world." word' ought,' so that, naturally, -Rev. Myron Eells, missionary Hindi has no word for ' conat Skokomish Indian mission, science.' " Washington, puts himself on record thus: "On a recent Saturday I -And an English Wesleyan miswent by boat 10 miles, then walkt sionary, in Ceylon, writes in Work 12 more to Holly, preacht there and Workers of the exceeding diffi- Sunday morning, attended Sunday- culty of securing a sufficiency of school, preacht again at half-past good Tamil hymns for worship. two, after which I administered The people, in their entire intellecthe Lord's Supper. Then I walkt tual and spiritual make, are so unback 6 miles to Harrison, where I like Anglo-Saxons, and the two preacht at eight o'clock, after tongues are so radically different, which I again administered the that Watts, Wesley, etal., in a Tacommunion. It was the first time mil dress are intolerably senseless it had ever been administered in and dull. South India waits with longing for a native hymnist.

the latter place, and some church -"Provost Vahl calculates that members present had not partaken from 1845 to 1890 the number of of it for fifteen years." male missionaries was multiplied 3 -The intelligence comes that or 4 times, while that of women Prince Oscar and Princess Ebba, of missionaries was multiplied about Sweden, contemplate leaving Frid- 26 times." hem, their beautiful home on Gothland Island in the Baltic, and sail- -When an Armenian comes to ing to Africa as missionaries, in this country, and you find him not response to the appeal from jungle all that you had imagined, please and slave pen in that unhappy remember that for centuries he has land where men, women, and little been ground down by oppression. children are hunted as beasts, and, The bad side of his nature has been like beasts, sold for burden-bearing developt, the good side sadly and to be slaughtered for food. dwarft. Do not judge him by the Anglo-Saxon nineteenth century -An illustration of the variety standard. He can not stand it.' Be of the difficulties which beset trans- . just, and you will have more charlators of the Word of God is given ity. He thirsts for education, and by a veteran missionary in India, he needs the gospel of love. Will who tells us that Hindi "offers you continue to supply his need? special difficulty as a medium for Sometimes the refugees called me the expression of Biblical truth. an angel, and it was delightful that We have no word in Hindi for I could be a tangible angel, with , person,' none for 'matter,' as dis- plenty of English gold in my tinct from' spirit.' The word for pocket.-Miss Katherine Fraser.

'omnipresence' suggests rather YOUNG PEOPLE.

universal pervasion than what we -The International Committee mean by presence. There is often of the Y. M. C. A. reports that in difficulty in finding exact words thirty-one years the number of as- even for moral ideas. Thus there sociations has grown from 00 to 1,429, and the total membership tian Endeavor" was organized at from 15,498 to 248,734. Then there the mountain sanitarium, Ku-ling, were no buildings, now there are near Foochow, China. This society 330, valued at over $17,000,000 ; then is in existence during the tempothe expense of local work was $50,- rary stay of missionaries in this 000, now it is nearly $2,500,000. The healthful spot during the hottest international work in this country, part of the summer. Under their including all superintendence of leadership about 50 Chinese are orthe local organizations and the de- ganized for Christian Endeavor velopment of the departments, was work, which includes going out $522; it is now a trifle over $73,000. among the scattered villages of the mountains, talking to the people, -In the latter part of October an and inviting them to the services. All-India Epworth League Convention was held at Calcutta. There -Schools in the United States were addresses not merely from cost last year $185,000,000. Pupils missionaries who are members of numbered 14,500,000. Of male teachthe Methodist Episcopal Church, ers there were 130,000; female teachbut from representatives of the ers, 270,000. Expended per pupil, Christian Endeavor Society, and $18.92. There are in private schools Christian workers in every depart- 1,250,000 pupils, in public high ment in India. The League of In- schools, 4,000,000, and in universidia and Malaysia is in close affilia- ties and colleges, 100,000. There tion with the parent League in this were 1,500,000 colored children in country. It operates in 14 different the Southern schools. The value of languages in India. school property amounts to $456,- 000,000. -The following resolution was adopted by the General Missionary UNITED STATES. Committee (Methodist) at its meeting in Philadelphia: "We see in -In September last, upon the the million and a half of our young steamship Empress of China, no people organized into Epworth less than 42 missionaries took pas- Leagues and other young people's sage for their fields lying beyond societies, a most inviting field for the broad Pacific. Classified accordthe reception of missionary infor- ing to destination, there were, for mation and inspiration. The brav- China, 22; for Japan, 12, and for ery and heroic adventure that have Korea, 8. There were represented characterized the advancing Church seven societies-Presbyterian, 16, from the earliest ages will be ex- including 1 Southern Presbyterian, ceedingly fascinating to these and 3 going out independently; 13 young minds; therefore, Resolved, Methodists, including 1 from the That we direct our secretaries to do Canadian Methodist Church, and 2 their best to have these young peo- from the Methodist Episcopal ple's societies devote one meeting Church, South; Church Missionary each month to the study of the mis- Society, 6; China Inland Mission, sionary fields and cause." 2; Congregational, 3; 1 Baptist and the Society for the Propagation of -Canada and Great Britain have the Gospel, 1. Classified according past the two – hundred – thousand to homeland, England was repremark in the membership of their sented by 6, Canada by 2, Scotland Christian Endeavor societies at by 2, and the United States by 32. about the same time. -The report of The Tribune -During two years in succession Fresh Air Fund shows that last the "Sojourners' Society of Chris- summer 10,285 children were sent into the country for a longer or sionaries, men and women, assisted shorter period at an expense of by a force of 2,956 native preachers, $26,703, an average of about $2.60 teachers, and other helpers, are each. During the twenty-five years preaching the Gospel in 27 lan- since the establishment of the fund guages, and directing a great evan- it has benefited 161,609 children at gelistic, educational, and medical a cost of $398,491. The first year's enterprise. In 470 churches there record (1877) was 50, the next year is gathered a total membership 1,077, from which there was a very of 44,606, of 'whom 3,919 have steady increase until 1892, when made confession of their faith this the highest number was reacht- year. In 17 theological schools 179 15,236. students are in direct preparation for the work of the ministry. In -The Ohildren's Aid Society has 118 colleges and high schools 6,991 completed its fortieth year, and pickt youths of both sexes are in among many other good things is training, under the most favorable able to report that last year 20 day conditions, for a share in the work, schools and 12 night schools were and 43,221 pupils are under Ohrissustained, with 14,017 children tian instruction in 1,049 common taught and partly fed and clothed; schools." meals to the number of 763,950 were furnisht; in 6 lodging-houses -The American Missionary As- 5,848 different boys and girls found sociation, which occupies a station shelter, to whom 243,590 meals at Oape Prince of Wales, the most were supplied. During the hot westerly point of North America, weather a day's outing was given and has there a herd of reindeer, is to 42,353. One of the "graduates" assisting the United States Governof this institution is now governor ment in efforts to relieve the of Alaska. whalers who are ice-bound in the Arctic Ocean north of Alaska. -The churches are accomplish- The missionary has been authoring great good by their work of ized to render every assistance. education and by the planting of The station has the largest day Ohristian churches in Utah. The school in Alaska, with an average Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has 25 attendance of more than 100. It ministers in that field, 35 churches, has also an industrial department, 1,500 church members, 220·teachers and has aided in training the Eskiand officers in Sabbath schools, mos to herd the reindeer introand 2,165 pupils. The Presbyte- duced from Siberia. rian Ohurch has 28 ministers, 23 churches, 1,116 members, 237 Sab- -The Southern Baptist Convenbath-school teachers, with 2,302 pu- tion has 7 missionaries in Africa pils; 22 mission schools, with 2,300 and 7 native- helpers. There are 6 pupils, 4 of these schools being churches, with a membership of academies, and 1 a college. The 282, who gave last year $393. combined 'forces of all Protestant churches in Utah are 84 ministers, EUROPE. 98 churches, 5,101 members, 115 Sabbath-schools, with 7,653 pupils, Great Britain.-Losses caused to and 42 Ohristian day schools, with charities by the special jubilee col-_ 3,635 pupils. lections are reported in the Quiver. The diminution of income of the -The work of the American Society for the Prevention of Board last year is thus summa- Oruelty to Animals amounts to rized: "In 1,227 centers 543 mis- £10,000; that of the London City Missions to over £5,000; Dr. Bar- world has helpt to circulate these nardo's Homes, £4,900; Church of publications, and in 220 languages. England Home for Waifs and Its work dates from 1797. Strays, £2,600, and the Ragged School Union, £1,500. The British The Continent.-The Paris Misand Foreign Sailors' Society, Brit- sionary Society is straining every ish Home for Incurables, British nerve to meet the present emerand Foreign Bible Society, and gency in Madagascar, where the others, also ascribe a falling off in French government is manifesting receipts to the special efforts in such hostility to the London Misother directions. sionary Society, and is insisting on the use of the French language -The Mission World quotes among the natives. Already they several remarkable' statements on have sent out 9 missionary parties, good authority, among them: the last, which sailed on 10th No- " There are in the Christian Church vember, consisting of M. and Mme. over 100,000 proselytes from Ju- Rusillon, M. Robert, and MIles. daism, and in the Church of Eng- Petrequin and Rousseau. In all 17 land alone 250 of the clergy are men and 13 women have gone. either Jews or the sons of Jews. After deducting for deaths and re- As each Lord's day comes round turns, there are 26 French Protesthe Gospel is proclaimed in more tant missionaries in the field, inthan 600 pulpits of Europe by Jew- cluding missionaries' wives. The ish lips. Over 350 of the ministers Norwegian Missionary Society sent of Christ in Great Britain are out last year to Madagascar 12 N orstated to be Hebrew Christians." wegian missionaries, 2 French mis- sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 -The Archbishop of Canterbury printer, and 3 women teachers. has dispenst with the use of wines at Lambeth Palace, where, during -The Netherland Missionary Soall Episcopal regimes since the ciety has just celebrated its cen- Reformation, such refreshments tenary. In 1797, under the founder, have been habitually served. Johann Vanderkemp, it commenced operations in friendly relations to -By the will of the late J. T. the London Missionary Society. Morton, of Aberdeen, some £500,- Early in the present century these 000 are left for missions, and seven- two societies jointly sent missionsixteenths of the residuary estate aries to South Africa and to Java, goes to the Moravian Church. Of but the work was soon given up. A this large sum, however, ·none is to little later they began work tobe available for use in work already gether among the Molucca Islands. undertaken, but, being paid in ten The N. M. S. did noble work for annual instalments, is to go to many years, but discontent sprl,lng open and sustain new work. up in 1858, and occasioned the for- mation of 4 societies, viz., the Gen- -The Church Missionary Society eral Missionary Society of the Rehas 48 medical missionaries in its formed Church, the Dutch Missionservice. ary Union, the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union, and the Utrecht -The London Religious Tract Missionary Society. In 1894 the Society sends forth its publications first and third of these societies at the annual rate of 59,000,000, and were united. In 1882 the Dutch its total circulation to date has ag- Lutheran Missionary Society was gregated 3,215,000,000. Every Prot- also founded. estant Christian mission in the – The Methodist Episcopal each with its central station and Church has pr0perty in Rome independent churches. The memworth $200,000, consisting mainly bers on the whole American Telugu of a large and commodious mission field exceed 55,000 in number. house, containing ample rooms for 2 chapels, 2 parsonages, a boys' col- -The first Parsee convert to lege, a printing establishment, etc. Christianity in India is still living. Bishop Foss regards this large in- His name is Dhanjibhai, and he was vestment as supplying ample evi- baptized in the year 1839. He is a dence that the Methodists are in minister of the Free Church of Rome "to stay." Scotland, and is held in high honor even by non-Christians in India. ASIA. He is now an old man still at work, tho of him it has been said, as Dr. India.-The Rev. William Carey, Candlish is reported to have said a grandson of the eminent mission- of Dr. Robert Gordon, "It is far ary of the same name, and now a more important that he should live missionary in Bengal, has issued a for several years more than that he booklet entitled "Christian Endeav- should do any work." His presence or in small Village Communities," is a benediction. in which he shows the value of the Endeavor movement in meeting -A Telugu Baptist Home Misthe needs of such communities as sion Society was formed at the first exist in India. In multitudes of meeting of the Telugu Baptist Consmall viHages where there are a few vention, held at Ramapatam in Christians, too few to maintain a August, at which 400 rupees were preacher, or even a teacher, yet subscribed, and it was voted to specially needing some organiza- send 2 native missionaries at once tion in which they may have fel- to the Chenchus, an aboriginal lowship and mutual help, these tribe of people numbering about Christian Endeavor societies just 6,000, living in the hills of the meet the need. Mr. Carey describes Nellore and Kurnool districts. one section in which there are now This is the first movement of the 54 separate societies, with 621 mem- Telugu Baptist churches toward bers. These small societies are missionary work for others, and is groupt together, and can be visit- a gratifying and encouraging exed frequently by some wide-awake hibition of growth in self-dependevangelist, or, perhaps, by a mis- ence and strength of Christian pursionary. pose.

-A Lutheran exchange states -Sixty-nine rescued famine girls that Superintendent Bahnsen, of who have been under Pandita the Brecklum Missionary Society, Ramabai's care for some time, were attended a church service in Pan- baptized last month by the Rev. dur, India, which lasted four hours, W. W. Bruere at Poona, on the and during which 186 native con- public confession of their faith in verts were baptized, including 32 Christ, together with 4 of the other heads of families. inmates of her Home, and a Brah- min, who has been the Pandita's -More than 32,000 are on the clerk for a number of years. books of the Ongole church (Baptist) as having been connected with China.-The new railroad from it since it was organizea in 1868. Tientsin to Peking is said to be They lived in about 1,200 different realizing more than $1,000 per day, villages. The original Ongole field Crowds of students have been flockhas now been divided into 14 fields, ing to Peking for the triennial ex- too weak to bear even the weight amination. Rather than come on of their clothes."-The Presbyte- the boats as of yore, they rode on rian. open flat cars. It is supposed by the authorities that the road from -I was very much imprest in Tientsin will be an advertisement China-both there and everywhere that will do more for railroads in -by the effect upon Chinese faces China than anything else. The of receiving Christianity. I could students will return to their prov- almost pick from a mixt assem- inces prejudiced in favor of this blage those who were Christians. more rapid and more comfortable There is so much brightness and method of travel. cheerfulness about their faces. And there is another thing I would -The city of Peking is so filthy speak of, and that is, that in China that it is deserted by all people (and I think that missionaries from who can get away from it in the China, from whom I have learnt summer. Our missionary, Dr. Vir- most of what I know, would bear ginia Murdock, who remains there me out in saying so) the converts for medical work, wrote in July have a very great desire to preserve last: "The city is full of smells, their churches pure. It is a re- dirt, and disease. I wish that markable thing how anxious they while most are away, notice could are for purity, and how strong they be given the rest of us in time to are against anything which is in- get out, and that the place could consistent. And I suppose there be cleaned; then have a fire big is no Chinese church in China in enough to take in the city, have a which the excesses and immorali- flood to wash out streets and sew- ties of the Church at Corinth, for ers, and an earthquake to turn in instance, are in any way-even in the whole! It would not be fair to the mildest form-repeated. And mother earth not to have a cleans- that says much for the training ing before turning it under."-lWis- and teaching which the Chinese '"s'ionarY,Herald. converts are having from the mis- sionaries.-Mrs. Bishop. -A placard against the binding of women's feet has been posted all -Rev. JeeGam, of San Francisco, over the city in the province of says of education in his native land: Honan. It was written by a non- "School life is very dull for the Christian Chinese literate, and is boys. They go to school at day- an interesting evidence of a dawn- break, and are dismist at sunset. ing consciousness that they have The schools are all private, except something to learn from the "bar- the universities. The pupils study barians" besides the making of out loud, and recite one by one, with cannons-in which they have, for their backs turned toward the many years, been willing to ac- teacher. If a boy makes four or five knowledge our superiority. Its blunders, his ears are boxt, and if arguments are quaint: "The mis- he makes more than that, the rat- fortune of binding feet makes not tan is brought into use. Should he only women suffer, but men too. make a complete failure, black Before bandits arrive men could rings, giving the appearance of often escape, but they have wives spectacles, are painted around his and daughters whom they can not eyes, and these he must wear until leave behind. Foreign women have school is dismist. Any boy would natural feet. They are fierce and rather take a severe rattaning than can fight. But Chinese women are wear those bogus spectacles. There is no recess, for it is the belief there whole of the tribes living in the that if a boy goes out to play he center of the continent between the will forget all he has learned. They Vaal River and the Zambesi. The are taught not to run, but to walk site of the institution will, of course, like gentlemen. " be in British territory, probably at Mafeking or Vryburg. -A medical missionary tells of several operations which resulted -Fifteen tons! 65,000,000 carats!! in restoring sight to the blind, and $500,000,000! !! of diamonds un- of another operation-the amputa- earthed in South Africa in 30 years, tion of a man's foot. This man, and gold worth $40,000,000 a year, knowing of the successful eye ope- rolling down her sands. rations, concluded that it would be a small matter for the physician to -" German East Africa now give him a new foot, and pleaded reckons 3 Roman Catholic apos- with him to do so. When the doc- tolic vicariats, viz.: Those of the tor confest his inability to furnish 'Vhite Fathers, the Bavarian Bene- him with a new foot, he still insisted dictines, and the Fathers of the upon it, saying that he was not par- Holy Ghost; 3 bishops, an apos- . ticular as to the kind of a foot; in- tolic provicar, 53 priests, 46 broth- deed, he would be satisfied with a el'S, and 43 sisters, a total of 146 cow's foot if he could get no other. missionaries, not including a nu- merous body of native catechists." AFRICA. -The Uganda Book Society is in -A conference of Kongo mission- a very flourishing condition. Dur- aries was held at Ikoko in August. ing the last eight months 13,200 Twelve members of the Baptist Bibles and portions have been mission were present. The fact that bought, and 20,000 natives can now this gathering was possible shows read the Bible. The receipts for how the appliances of civilization books during the past four years are advancing into the interior of have amounted to £3,000, two- Africa. Rev. Joseph Clark, the mis- thirds of which have been received sionary in charge at Ikoko, writes from Uganda. This represents an that these 12 missionaries repre- average of £500 a year paid by the sented an average service of 13 Christians of Uganda for Bibles, years on the Kongo, and 11 chil- prayer-books, etc., a truly wonder- dren in Europe or America that ful fact to be said of a people whose were born on the Kongo, and are civilization has not advanced be- now all doing well. This would yond a currency of cowrie shells seem to indicate that the Kongo is and cloth.-Church Missionary In- not such a deadly place for white telligencer. people as it has sometimes been represented to be. -A missionary in Livingstonia testifies to the importance of seek- -The London Missionary Society ing in education the development is considering a scheme for the es- of the spiritual nature. Intellec- tablishment of an industrial and tual awakening invariably follows educational institute for the civili- the perception and reception of zation of the heathen Bechuanas. spiritual truth, and change of life The new enterprise will be conduct- results from this. Formerly we ed on the lines of the famous Love- may have sought to interest the dale Institution in Cape Colony, people, but a vacant stare or utter and it will embrace within its scope listlessness has been the only resnot only the Bechuanas, but the ponse, while of intellectual ac- tivity or ambition there seemed to be none outside the daily round of -It is very gratifying to learn village life. Especially, as might that the revision of the Malay be expected, is this most markt in Scriptures, delayed for two years the women, who have so long been by disagreement in regard to the lookt upon as the slaves rather than word by which to designate our the companions of their husbands. Divine Lord when he was upon When, however, spiritual awaken- earth in the form of man, will be ing has taken place, the intellectual proceeded with immediately. The faculties remain no longer dormant, choice lay between Tuan and Tubut show themselves in the ambi- han. The Malaysia Message intion of the natives to master the forms us that the revision comalphabet and to read the Word of mittee were unanimously of the God for themselves. Following opinion that Tuhan would be histhis has come the desire for im- torically incorrect, not to say unproved houses and for acquiring truthful, for it is applicable only the arts of civilization-in fact, to the Godhead, and it is obvious the desire for technical instruction. that even those who most firmly believed that He was the Messiah, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. would not have addrest Jesus as " God," which would be the exact -One would not naturally look equivalent of Tuhan. When it to the Island of Mauritius as a became known, however, that the place which should yield a native revisers proposed to make the dis- Christian of high intellectual at- ciples address Jesus as Tuan, tainments, but the Christian Pa- "Sir," a great deal of alarm was triot of Madras states that one of manifested among a number of the the two scholarships awarded to missionaries and agents of the Bithe best students of the Royal Col- ble Society working in this field, lege, Mauritius, has this year been and a petition was sent home to won by an Indian Christian stu- the British and Foreign Bible Sodent. The scholarship entitles the ciety, in which the signatories deholder to pursue any professional clared that they would take no part study he may choose at any insti- in the distribution of a version in tute in the United Kingdom. It is which Christ was addrest as Tuan. of the value of $1,000 per annum, Owing to this disagreement the tenable for a period of four years, work of revision has been at a with a passage allowance of $375, standstill for about two years. Hapand a like sum for the return pas- pily, a compromise proposed by Dr. sage. H. Luering, of the M. E. Mission, has commended itself to the revis- -The work of the W. C. T. U. ers, and it is now believed that the among the native races of New end of the protracted controversy Zealand has greatly helpt in bring- and unfortunate delay has been ing back to Christianity many who, reacht. The proposal is that according to their chiefs, were re- " Lord," as a form of address to turning to their old superstitions. Jesus, shall be translated by the About 3,000 Testaments, hymn and Arabic word Rabbi, which is well prayer-books in the Maori lan- understood by Malays. The word guage have been distributed, 600 Tuan will be retained in a few inpledges circulated, and a quantity of stances as a translation of the protemperance and Gospel literature noun, where a frequent repetition distributed. Six Maori branches of Rabbi would be objectionable.- of the W. C. T. U. are at work Indian Witness. conducting 5 Sunday-schools and 6 Bible classes.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.